Jump to content
Key Links: Announcements | Support Desk


  • Posts

  • Joined

  • Last visited

Everything posted by FrenchFan

  1. I haven’t watched in ages but are Ashland, Gloria, Denise and Naya on Contract ?
  2. AUGUST 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss After getting Linc to promise not to permit her to be hooked up to a machine if she should lose consciousness and thanking him for being her husband, lover and very best friend, Kitty Tyler drifted off to sleep and to her death. In the last week of her life, Kitty had scolded Myrtle Lum for putting matters relating to the Boutique to one side in her anxiety to spend all the time she could with Kitty. Kitty went on to say that she was trying to make Myrtle into a real “shop lady” because she intended to give her the Boutique for being the mother she never had. Emboldened by the kindness Kitty had shown her, Myrtle took it on herself to tell Phoebe Tyler about Kitty's condition to spare Kitty and Linc what time was left to them without Phoebe's interference. Once again, Nick Davis had spent the night with Erica Brent despite his repeated vows to confine their relationship to business. The following morning, smoke from a kitchen fire attracted Mona Kane's attention when she dropped by and she set out to rouse Erica, finding her in bed with Nick. After Nick extinguished the fire, Mona threw down the dress she had altered and brought to Erica and told her daughter and her long time friend Nick that she will leave it to the two of them to clean up. Nick realizes that even if there had been no fire, Mona, whose visit was obviously expected by Erica, could hardly have missed the sight of Nick's jacket and tie draped so conspicuously over the back of the sofa downstairs. He accused Erica of setting him up and when Mona refused to talk with him on the phone, he went to see her at Charles' office. Mona told him she did not know if she could ever forgive him for using Erica, refusing to buy his story that it was a truly adult relationship. When Phoebe Tyler heard of Kitty's death, she called her brother's house only to learn that Brooke was not with her parents. She accused Benny Sago of conspiring to keep Brooke's whereabouts from her and finally Benny told her that her niece was with Dan Kennicott. Phoebe obtained a phone number from Dr. Joe Martin and telephoned, summoning Brooke back with the news of a death in the family. After Kitty's funeral, Phoebe attempted to get Brooke to toe the line and tried to forbid Dan Kennicott from entering her house but Brooke threatened to tell Dr. Charles Tyler that Phoebe had bought an expensive camera and recording equipment in order to enable Benny to gather evidence compromising to Charles' efforts to secure a divorce. After Phoebe backed down, Brooke bragged to Dan that she had her aunt eating out of her hand and though Dan might call it blackmail it was no worse than what Phoebe was attempting to do to Uncle Charles. Kitty’s death reminded Mona that life was too short to bear grudges and she and Nick resumed their friendship. Donna Beck, in her turn, allowed Chuck to convince her that they should take their happiness while they could and she agreed to marry Chuck, asking only that they waited until the fall so that she could get her High School Diploma. When Nick learned about Chuck's engagement to Donna, he went to see Tara and Phil, warning them that Donna seemed to be very possessive with regard to little Philip. He told them that they had failed to exercise their rights and responsibilities as parents and offered to pay for a housekeeper until Tara recovered it if would enable Tara and Phil to push to get little Philip back under their roof. He urged them to do something quickly unless they wanted to see their son "brought up by a hooker." Without telling Tara, Phil went to see Chuck. When Chuck refused to pressure little Philip into returning to the Brent home and reminded Phil that the custody arrangement whereby Tara and Phil were permitted to raise the boy was only a verbal agreement, Philip threatened a court fight with no holds barred, claiming that Donna was unfit by virtue of her past to bring up the boy. Phil refused to enter into a proposed alliance with Phoebe Tyler to prevent Chuck's marriage to Donna but when he heard that Phoebe had learned - from Erica Kane - that Donna had been visited by Estelle LaTour, an active, working prostitute, just off Locust Street in Center City, he thanked her saying she had given him just the information he was looking for. When Myrtle Lum thanked Frank Grant for a floral arrangement sent as a tribute to Kitty in the name of Dr. and Mrs. Grant, Frank angrily confronted Nancy and accused her of trying to pull a fast one. Nancy laughed at him and when he grabbed her, she slapped him. He kissed her and they wound up making love. Nancy told Frank she still loved him but Frank insisted nothing was changed, saying he was sorry that it happened. Nancy was insulted at his apology and cried hysterically when he left. The following day, Frank learned that action on his divorce had been postponed indefinitely as the judge who was to handle the case had suffered a stroke and there was no way to tell when the case could be rescheduled. He took his anger out on Caroline Murray, insisting that he should have been told that Paul Martin, his attorney, was trying to reach him. - Caroline was unable to locate Frank when Paul called, not knowing that he was with Nancy at the time. - Jeff Martin guessed from some remarks Frank had made that he made love to Nancy the night before and warned Frank that he had to consider the possibility that Nancy might be pregnant. Frank called Nancy and insisted on seeing her, leaving Nancy to fanticize that Frank wanted to return to her. When Nancy realized that Frank was afraid she could be pregnant, she taunted him saying he was worried that she might slap him with a paternity suit and ruin his little set up with Caroline. She told him she could take care of herself and ordered him to get out. After talking with Little Philip and learning that Phoebe had told the boy that Donna was a "real bad" person, and faced with Phil's threat to start court action, Chuck talked Donna into agreeing to marry him right away. He got her word that she would say nothing to anyone, even Caroline Murray, her roommate. The following day he told Donna that he had found an apartment that had to be seen immediately and after they arranged to take the place, he and Donna took off in Chuck's car to find a Justice of the Peace. Dr. Joe Martin had to tell Philip that he was unable to talk Chuck out of considering having Donna, as his wife, raise little Philip and went on to tell Phil that his talking with Chuck might even have made matters worse. Joe told Phil that all Chuck's resentment over the past few years of the sacrifices he had made had come to a head and Chuck felt that he had done enough and it was time he started thinking of himself for a change. Philip urged Joe not to tell Tara about Chuck's outburst as he and Joe hoped that Chuck would reconsider between then and October, the date they believed Donna and Chuck would be married. Philip had been about to cancel a trip to Kentucky for a police training program but changed his mind in the hope that there was no real urgency and if he did not push to get Paul Martin started on the court action. Chuck would get his resentment under control. Dan Kennicott had left town for a trip home to his family's farm. He made an unsucecessful attempt to talk Brooke into accompanying him on the trip but was only mildly disturbed by Brooke's statement that though she would miss him, she wasn't going to promise to stay at home and pine away in his absence. She did tell him that he had nothing to worry about where Benny Sago was concerned but when Benny invited her to accompany him to a Rock Concert she all but agreed to go when Phoebe called Benny to say she had to cancel his night off in order to have him help serve a dinner party in honor of Tom Cudahy and she expected Brooke to attend along with Chuck. Phoebe was unable to locate Chuck all through the day of the scheduled dinner, learning only that he had signed himself out for the day and had his relief cover for him at the hospital. While trying to trace Chuck, Phoebe went to Charles' office and refered to certain pictures she had in her possession as evidence of adultery on Mona and Charles' part. When Mona told her she would be laughed out of court, Phoebe mentioned Charles' pajamas and Mona realized that Phoebe was responsible for the theft. Mona said only that the pajamas were brought into her home for someone else, but Phoebe told her to "keep it for the judge." When Erica learned of Phoebe's threats and the name Mark Dalton - Erica's half-brother, who wore the pajamas when he stayed overnight with Mona after having injured his foot -, she went into a tailspin, begging her mother not to allow Phoebe to involve her in a court case whereby Erica, as her daughter, would be publically humiliated. Mona was shocked at her daughter's selfish attitude and told her she was not the only person in her life. Mona went on to tell Erica that if she was so concerned for her reputation, she suggested that Erica live her life a great deal more discretely than she had done in the past. Nick got a rise out of Tom Cudahy by going to see him at the Goal Post and accusing him of playing dirty pool by hiring his hostess Erica away from him without consulting him first. Tom told Nick it was a free country and Erica came to him saying she wanted to make a change and he saw nothing unethical in his conduct. Nick characterized Erica as a rash, impetuous young woman who would be better off staying at the Chateau, and asked Tom to think about what he had said before taking her on. Tom's answer was that Erica was a big girl and he had already taken her on but he would think about what Nick had said. Tom phoned Erica at the Chateau and asked to talk with her about what they had discussed - Erica's coming to work for him - but said that he couldn’t make it immediately as he was having dinner at Phoebe Tyler's that evening. Nick was present and notesd to his amusement that Erica was worried about her new job and what Tom might hear from Phoebe Tyler. At the Tyler mansion, Phoebe apologized to Tom for the lack of a foursome at dinner and Tom mentioned that he had seen Chuck earlier in the day at a Real Estate agent's with his fiancee. He said that the two were up on Cloud Nine and told him they had just that minute rented an apartment. Chuck calmed Donna’s last minute jitters and they went into the magistrate's office only to learn their marriage license required a twenty-four hour waiting period to be valid. So they returned to the apartment they had rented and Chuck left on Donna's insistence that he prepare little Philip for the new living arrangements which would begin the following day. After Chuck left, Phoebe arrived, having obtained the address from the realtor. A phone call from her husband making it clear that he wanted out of their marriage made Ellen Shepherd realize that she was being unrealistic in hoping to hang on to him after he had walked out on her and their daughter Devon to live with a younger woman and she sent for Paul Martin telling him she would give him her power of attorney to arrange a quickie divorce. Mark Dalton agreed to take Devon on as a music student but made it increasingly clear that he was attracted to Ellen. She insisted that they were both lonely and vulnerable and admitted that she was embarrassed to be seen with him as he was so much younger and she was afraid of making a fool of herself. Ellen Shepherd was looking for a job and Paul Martin had promised to speak to Myrtle Lum about a place at the Boutique. When Nigel Farnsworth called on Myrtle with some complimentary tickets for his play as he had promised, he learned of Kitty's death. When Myrtle told him she couldn’t bring herself to work at the Boutique Kitty left to her in her will and was thinking of leaving Pine Valley, Nigel asked her to "come away with him" — to Scranton. When Paul learned that Myrtle was thinking of selling the Boutique, he suggested to Ellen that she buy it with her father's backing. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Iris Carrington was pleasantly surprised to discover she had a willing accomplice in her endless quest to terminate her father Mac Cory's marriage to Rachel. Mac's servant, Sven Peterson, snatched the money Iris gladly handed him for keeping her informed on the deterioration of Mac and Rachel's marriage. Sven's venality, however, was only a fragment of his pernicious personality. His motive was to get Mac free and available to Regine who was the Cory housekeeper, Helga's daughter. Since Sven was Regine's so-called -uncle," he would reap the benefits - $$ - of a Cory marriage. Iris’ housekeeper, Louise, was aware of Sven and Iris' conniving, but her threat to expose them to Mac couldn’t stop Iris. She had instigated trouble for Quentin Ames, the curator of the prestigious Finley Museum, then under construction in Bay City. To protect her interests from her lover/lawyer Brian Bancroft, Iris had hired attorney John Randolph for her underhanded legal affairs. She had told John Quentin had fallen in love with Rachel and she had to protect her "daddy" from any claims Rachel would make on his estate. Grateful for the help Rachel gave John during a low time in his career and life, John refused to get involved. Iris used the time during a cocktail party to get her dirty work done. She had already sold Vera Finley on the idea Quentin and Rachel were having an affair. She dangled the sweet taste of a "generous fee" in front of John until he couldn’t refuse her. In one sentence John introduced himself to Quentin, in the next he notified Quentin he had been fired! Iris' strategy would be effective. Mac wouldn't believe Iris' accusations but he couldn't dismiss the possibility of truth coming from Vera, enforced by her termination of Quentin's employment. Iris then sent Quentin in the direction of her houseguest, the Countess Elena de Poulignac, hoping he would distract Elena from competing with Iris for Brian's attentions. Elena was wise to Iris' schemes, and warned her it was going to backfire on her. No sooner said than done, when Rachel's mother Ada McGowen arrived, ready to stop Iris from going through with her plot. When Mac told Ada Rachel had drifted to Quentin, and their marriage was beyond repair, she was astounded at how gullible he was to Iris' lies. Mac had given up all hope because Rachel hadn't even cared enough to write him from Paris, where she was teaching. - Iris and Sven had made sure all Rachel's correspondence to Mac was intercepted and destroyed. - Ada declared to Mac he was using this "affair" as an excuse for his marriage failing because he was sterile. Rachel walked out because Mac shut her out of his life. Ada's conclusions were confirmed by Dr. Morley's comments to Mac that he was obsessed about being sterile. He concurred the psychological problem was more difficult to treat than the physiological one. When Iris coldly threatened to press assault charges against Ada who nearly threw Iris into her own pool, Ada was not shaken. Rather, she would have liked the opportunity to tell a judge what she thought of Iris. Elena stood by admiring Ada's courage to stand up to the almighty Iris. Brian also promised Mac he would get to the bottom of this with Iris. She claimed she had “nothing to do with it," but Brian knew the deceit Iris was capable of to save her own skin, He wanted nothing more to do with her. The only reason he did make love to her was because Gwen Parrish wouldn't see him and Iris was available. Although then he realized being alone would've been better than being with Iris. For several months, Brian had intrigued Iris with the private games they played with other people's lives. Brian, however, used Iris for his own amusement as well. He stirred her jealousy by conveniently arranging evening business meetings with Gwen, knowing Iris would be checking up on his whereabouts. Iris was constantly alienating Gwen with her vile accusations. She sent Elena to introduce herself to Gwen. Gwen was skeptical about Elena’s intentions for the visit. Elena had to confess Iris was behind it to do some checking on Brian and Gwen. Gwen was romantically involved with Dr. Dave Gilchrist and wanted only a platonic friendship with Brian. Dave and Gwen visited Iris just as she and Brian were on their way to the bedroom. Their adventure was cut short by Gwen's proclamation she knew Iris sent Elaina to spy on she and Brian —they had a good laugh at Iris' expense. Gwen’s answer to Iris' resurrection of the non-existent affair, was she was barking up the wrong tree. She said Iris was as naive as a rattlesnake which spurred Iris to go to Dave with her false information. Dave usually knew better than to believe Iris, but this time he swallowed the bait. Gwen was tired of defending her honor. She realized it was hopeless for Dave and herself, but not because of any imaginary love affair. She perceived that Dave was too committed to Rachel Cory to let himself get serious with anyone else. The truth in Gwen's statement lay in Dave's silence. Then Gwen was on the warpath. She asserted that going to Dave was a big mistake, and Iris had cleared the way for Gwen to really take Brian away from her. She didn’t care what happened to her reputation as she and Dave had broken up. Iris was temporarily pacified, since Gwen's denunciation and Brian's rejection, with Mac's company. She monopolized him for dinner, doting over his blues for Rachel. Mac had resigned as a member of the board of trustees for the Finley Museum because without Rachel, he had no cause. Quentin was hanging around until he could convince Mac there was no truth about his romance with Rachel. Vera had further confused him admitting Iris believed in the affair, when Iris claimed she was trying to rectify matters. When Mac's stepson, Jamie, asked Iris to inform Mac Rachel had just called from France and was on her way home, she promised to cheer him up with the message. Instead, she prefered to cling to her rare and precious moments alone with "daddy," concealing the phone call from him. Sven was not relying totally on Iris for the fate of his fortune. He surmised that someone had poisoned Jamie's mind about him and began preparations to ensure he wouldn’t get in the way. Iris notified Sven that Rocky Olsen had been hiding in Jamie's game room at the Cory mansion. - Rocky was maneuvered out of his job as the Cory stableman. He worked for Iris until he gained evidence of Sven's extortion from Cory accounts. Sven out-tricked Rocky by taping a confession of such and played it for Iris. Iris fired Rocky, but he had remained hidden in Bay City to help Jamie, Dennis Carrington and Louise to expose and end Sven's evildoings. - Sven went after Rocky with a rifle, thinking if he went when everyone was asleep, no one could contradict his story. Louise guessds what Iris did, so she and Dennis raced to the Corys’ to warn Rocky. Faced by all four, Sven backed off. Rocky moved his hide-out to Iris' greenhouse. A plan of attack was devised by the makeshift detectives. During Iris' cocktail party where Sven was tending bar, Louise lured him to the greenhouse. He saw Rocky pretending to be asleep on the floor and picked up a shovel before entering. Dennis accidentally knocked over a plant alarming Sven and he escaped. Rocky was badly shaken, realizing “that weasel tried to kill me!" Changing tactics, Dennis found the address of Sven and Helga's previous employer, Mrs. Baldwin. Louise called her for an interview disguised as Iris who wanted to hire Helga. Mrs. Baldwin relayed that her husband sensed a reason to dislike Sven and they let him go. He also maneuvered his way into their employ through Helga. He began to dominate the household and Helga. They thought he he was dishonest but had no concrete evidence against him. Louise and Rocky had their answers. Regine refused to cooperate with Sven in any way. He fought with Cliff Tanner who was dating Regine when he could. Sven saw Cliff as an obstacle in Regine's way to be the next Mrs. Cory. Regine continued to see Cliff, though Sven's threats to eliminate him kept her at a distance. Regine had warned Pat Randolph about Sven and when Pat told her boss Mac that Sven could be untrustworthy, Sven, as usual, was eavesdropping. Rachel returned from France but her homecoming was not very pleasant. After Ada told her about the Iris-Quentin gossip and the fact that Mac believed it, she tried several times to contact Mac. Sven stopped her each time. Regine was determined to notify Mac of Rachel's phonecall, but Sven manipulated her silence by threatening to hurt her mother if she talked. When she said she couldn’t be scared by him, he warned her her father said the same thing. - Regine didn’t know that Sven killed her father because he knew of Sven's swindles and this was why Helga would not defy Sven - Hearing of Rachel's return, Iris wasted not one minute in engaging John in the unpleasant duty of getting Rachel's signature on a document which would renounce all claims to Mac's assets. John opposed but since he had spent Iris' retainer and she would sue him for it, he had no choice but to bitterly agree. John was extremely humiliated by his having to obey Iris. Rachel was appalled that John could lower himself to do this — she was under the impression it was Mac who initiated this situation. Under Iris' specific instructions, John was not to clarify it otherwise. However, in her attempt to track down Mac at Iris', Rachel figured out it was Iris who instigated it. Rachel kept one copy of the document and walked out on Iris and John, confident she would have a use for it in the future. Unknown to Iris, her friends were still trying to help her because she couldn’t help herself. Elena planned to open an art gallery with Quentin's help, thereby busying Quentin so much he wouldn't have time for Rachel. Quentin agreed to cooperate heartily. She was determined to ruin this scheme of Iris' to protect her in the long run from being hurt. Brian admitted to Elena he wanted to help Iris also, and despite her faults he loved her but wouldn't consider marriage to her, as a husband for Iris would only be a social appendage. Dave Gilchrist had decided to leave Bay City, but before he did, he made one last futile grasp for Rachel. She again rejected him. Dave admitted his love for Rachel to Pat, and Mac happened to hear his confession over the intercom. Unfortunately, Mac was disgusted and turned it off before Dave continued "it was hopeless, Rachel only loved Mac." Iris agreed to tell Mac the truth about her Quentin gossip when Brian threatenED to drop her if she didn’t. However, Brian made an uncharacteristically foolish mistake when he left Iris alone to confess to Mac. She immediately told Mac her visit was to gain his permission for Sven to work for her in his spare time. Regine cautionned Rachel that Sven was succeeding in keeping Rachel and Mac apart although she didn’t know why he was doing this. When Rachel finally faced Mac, he detoured her attempts to defend herself about Quentin with more accusations about the men who had fallen in love with her since she and Mac were married. He accused her of having led them all into it and once again Rachel walked out, unable to deal with Mac's obsessive jealousy. Dennis and Jamie thought they havde Sven snowed by pumping him for the location of the logging camp he worked at - when he killed Helga's husband -. While Sven eavesdropped, they discussed with Louise about giving this information to Rocky, and mentioned he was working for the Baldwins. Avaricious Olive Randolph was experiencing more snags in her climb from rags to riches than she had anticipated. Her husband John wondered why she didn't tell him when she found his daughter-in-law Molly returning the blueprints of their new home. He demanded an explanation from his son Mike, also, and Mike was ready for the showdown. Mike declared his father was dealing with a shrewd operator. He suspected Olive was taking John to the cleaners and had Molly take the prints in order to get his suspicions confirmed. The estimates John showed Mike were quite different from what Willis Frame, an expert in building contracts, estimated. Olive was angered by Molly's trick to befriend her, she blurted her honest opinion "that brat conned me so she could steal the plans." To herself, she vowed she would make Molly pay for tricking her. Molly apologized to smother the hostility which would pave the way for future evidence of Olive's deceit for Mike. Olive had alerted her lover and architect of the new house, Evan Webster. John questioned Evan about the possibility of a faulty design but Evan was ready with a revised presentation, thanks to Olive. John was reassured. While Olive was finding it more repulsive to satisfy John's amorous needs, Evan was pursuing John's secretary, Joan Barnard. Olive's mean streak of jealousy emerged when she overheard Evan's cooing to Joan. She was adamant she wouldn’t share him with anyone! Evan explained he was dating Joan only as a cover from any suspicions about Olive and himself. They took advantage of the empty house while John was out of town. Molly came by and heard Olive with a man other than John. She reported her findings of Olive embracing this man to Mike, and he in turn told his mother Pat. Pat confronted Olive about her affair, and Olive naturally denied it. Pat cautioned Olive that even the most infatuated husband caught on eventually. Olive decided she and Evan should "cool it." Evan could care less, since Olive had been withholding the extra household cash she milked from John. He walked out on her telling Olive she could get in touch with him when she had been to the bank. Blind to Olive’s intentional drain of his financial resources, John had to consider taking on a law partner who would bring in badly needed capital. Joan suggested he hire her brother Greg. Evan continued to lead Joan on, although she had been forewarned by Angie that Evan couldn’t be trusted. She decided to date him and learn for herself about Evan. Ray Gordon was content to place first priority on redecorating the office of the newly-renamed Gordon Enterprises. He prefered to neglect the responsibilities of the Ogden Sports Arena, the only money-making project for the former Frame Enterprises, to tend to the petty details which emphasized his position as president. The Ogden Sports Arena contract was given to the then Frame Enterprises only with the assurance that Willis Frame would oversee the project. - Willis was the brother of Alice Gordon's deceased husband Steven. - Willis was appalled by Ray's irresponsibility. He warned Alice about Ray's attitude but when she confronted Ray about his negligence over their contract obligations, he raged about Willis' attempt to break up their marriage. Ray resented Willis' authority and allowed it to interfere with a multi-million dollar business proposition offered by Ogden's building official, George Salter. The Ogden officials were losing faith with Gordon Enterprises and Willis had to jump in to cover for Ray's incompetence. He vowed to his girlfriend Angie, he was doing it for the company "no matter what it's called." He believed Alice was so in love with Ray she couldn’t see the damage he was doing. Because Alice was having repeated dreams in which she called out Willis' name - in her dream the man she loved was Steve but he appeared as Willis -, she had to constantly reassure Ray that neither Steven's memory, nor Willis were a threat to him. Willis had implored Alice's father Jim Matthews and brother Dr. Russ Matthews to help him save the company by facing Alice with the problem of Ray. Skeptical about Willis' intentions, as he had a past of stealthy conduct, Angie had to confirm his complaints. She stated Ray was so obsessed by his resentfulness of Willis, he unconsciously did not want the sports arena to succeed. Jim agreed, advising Alice that Ray did not appreciate the seriousness of the situation — without the Arena, Gor-don Enterprises would go under. Ray was on the rampage then, calling Jim's information malicious gossip; accusing Angie of changing her loyalties to Willis and firing her; and going over Emmett Garvey's head pleading his case to Charles Travis. That was a bigger mistake, Travis was not impressed by Ray's inefficiency. Alice was forced to intervene, she demanded Ray rehire Angie and if he kept hiding things from her, she would return to the office making management decisions all by herself. Ray swallowed his pride and promised to cooperate. He practiced great control when he walked in on Alice giving Willis a hug of gratitude. Realizing the mess he had created, Ray had asked Mac Cory to use his influence with Emmett giving him his endorsement of Ray's credentials. Unfortunately, the damage was done, the board saw the problem as one of poor management and all blame landed on Ray's shoulders. Their deductions were accurate. Jim had to relay his financial findings to Alice, Ray had gone extremely overbudget on both projects. The long, awaited decision arrived, Emmet personally delivered the verdict to Willis, Ray and Alice. After a long and stormy meeting, the board voted to take the Ogden Sports Arena away from Gordon Enterprises immediately. Alice rallied to Ray's support. He vehemently rejected any help from Willis. She showed great optimism despite this shattering blow to the company, they would put the Arena behind them, they couldn’t give up because they lost one project. Ray couldn’t let the "bad blood" between himself and Willis rest, he badgered Willis about power plays and invading on Alice's emotions personally. Willis maintained he wouldn’t stay out of their lives, he was determined to stand by and ensure Ray wouldn’t ruin Alice's life as he did her company. Later, to Alice, Willis promised he would be there for her if she needed someone to talk to. As a temporary solution, Alice and Ray agreed that a belated honeymoon in St. Croix would be good for them both. Bert McGowen was thoroughly confused by the love of his life, Clarice Hobson. One minute she was loving and responsive and the next she was scared and discouraged him. She turned down his marriage proposals as fast as he made them because she was afraid of being hurt. Bert expressed his love for her, telling her to relax and let things happen. Frustrated, Bert left Clarice alone and ended up on Willis' doorstep. Willis advised Bert to go back to Clarice and talk it out. Clarice explained, again, that in the past she had only known love to turn to hurt and she had learned to not let herself get hurt anymore. Bert retorted she had to stop feeling sorry for herself — he knew what it was to be hurt - his wife deserted him and took his children to be raised by her lover. - He assured her she had nothing to worry about, he wanted her to be free to be herself. Clarice's close friend Ada recommended Clarice take happiness when she found it. Bert would be her strength and would help her get over the things she was afraid of. Heeding Ada's wise advice, Clarice was ready to accept Bert's proposal. Bert, however, was the unsure party this time. He gave Clarice a diamond ring but before she had time to accept, he left her holding the ring in her hand. She planned a celebration party where her friends listened to Clarice's announcement, she and Bert were engaged! As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Joyce Hughes was still at her in-laws' while their son, Donald, was attending to business for the law firm in Switzerland. She was getting very bored being confined because of the danger of miscarrying and was amusing herself by prying and picking at those who visited her. Sandy Garrison brought her books from the store, but couldn't tolerate her references to Kevin Thompson and his relationship to Susan Stewart. - Sandy cared deeply for Kevin, but could see that he also cared for Susan who often rejected him, but needed him desperately in her battle against alcoholism. - Joyce said Lisa Colman wouldn’t visit when she was downstairs because she was jealous. Then Joyce started on the Hughes family themselves. She complained that she was not allowed to do anything and was always in the way. Nancy was surprised at the telephone bill, but never complained although Joyce made reference to it frequently. Joyce finally called Don and said she couldn’t stand this any longer and wanted him to come home rather than finishing out his five months there. She also tried to pretend she was in very precarious health. After her check up, Dr. Meltzer told Bob Hughes that everything was fine with Joyce and he called Don, feeling that he could give him any medical reassurance he needed. When Bob mentioned this to Joyce she flew into a frenzy, saying he had no right. She said he thought she was only trying for sympathy. Lisa Colman had held up very well through her younger son's funeral and her older son Tom's surgery following the auto accident. She never missed a day at the hospital even though everyone had asked her to take it easy. One evening as she was clearing the table, she began shaking so violently that she dropped a stack of dishes and began crying. Grant put her to bed and called Bob at home. He gave Lisa a shot and told her to stay in bed the following day. She had to take care of herself and everything would get better. She begged Bob to stay until she fell asleep. Grant told Nancy that Lisa felt guilty and she confirmed that Lisa had been a good mother. Grandpa Hughes used to say "There comes a time when you must stand still and let it hurt." Maybe this was what Lisa was doing at the moment. Bob told Lisa that she and Grant should take a trip, but she refused to leave Tom. Bob was afraid that if she didn’t relax she could have a serious breakdown. Nancy got Lisa to agree to a trip, but then she backed out, saying she wouldn’t have Grant sacrificing his work for her. – It was slowly sinking through to her conscious mind that it was Bob, not Tom, that she couldn’t leave. - An executive business meeting came up for Grant that would take place at the beach house in Marblehead, Mass. near the area where he was raised. Lisa couldn’t very well refuse this trip because she wouldn't be taking him from his work, but she wanted to talk to Tom first. Tom thought it was a wonderful idea. At the last minute Lisa backed out. Nancy was delighted to hear that the following day Alma, Lisa's mother, had put Lisa on a plane to join Grant. Valerie Conway was sure that she really did have deep feelings for Bob Hughes, but she let things progress in their own way. Bob was a little afraid to commit himself since she threw him over for Dan Stewart before. He could see that she had changed considerably since then and was only troubled because she could be argumentative. Head nurse Marian Connelly was upset with Valerie for contacting a doctor over a patient instead of informing the nursing station. Valerie apologized when she realized that Miriam was still suffering over the death of her friend, Pat Holland Dixon, but they quickly disagreed again. Dr. Jim Strasfield asked Bob if there was anything serious with Valerie. Bob denies it and so Jim asked Valerie to dinner. Bob became jealous and visited Valerie at the farm, asking her to think about how his kiss affected her. Valerie declined Jim's second invitation, telling him she was taken. Lisa's dependence on Bob bothered Valerie since Bob didn't seem to recognize it, but she was very gracious when Lisa asked for Bob's undivided attention. She even told Bob to see Lisa when she returned early from Marblehead and needed to see him. Lisa told Bob she returned because she and Grant had a fight but when Grant called Bob to check on Lisa, he said she was so worried about Tom, he felt it was unfair to keep her in Marblehead. Valerie told Bob that Lisa was out to trap him and he promised to take care of it. Grant came home unexpectedly and Bob told Lisa he was going to consult on his Aunt's operation in Kansas. Dee Stewart was working at the law office for the summer and spent her evenings visiting Tom at the hospital. As he was recovering, she saw even more of him because she delivered briefs for him to review. Tom told her see should see boys her own age, but she protested that they seemed like babies. When she told him about her dreams he really became concerned. He voiced this to her sister Annie who tried to caution Dee against falling in love with someone who didn’t return that love. Susan Stewart was selling her car so that she could pay some of her bills. A car did her no good since her license was suspended for attempting to drive while under the influence of alcohol. She said it would probably be a long time before she found a job because everyone was against her. Grant tells her there are many people on her side, but all this is hardest on Kevin. He suggested she might be bad for Kevin. Susan accused Mary Ellison of trying to get Kevin by running her down. Mary denied this, but Susan was angry. - Kim Dixon told Kevin that Mary had an alcoholic father and might be able to help him with Susan. Mary had told Kevin to go to Al-Anon where they helped family and friends of alcoholics, but he insisted Susan was not an alcoholic. Mary said Kevin's kindness was killing Susan because he always believed her reasons for drinking. - Mary told Kevin that she couldn’t help him any more because Susan resented her. When she said Susan was an alcoholic and they all had the same problem, Kevin stomped out, accusing her of being against Susan. Kevin confessed to Susan that he had been yelling at everyone and didn’t like himself very much for that. Susan asked Jim Strasfield how his wife's alcoholism affected him and he described Kevin's symptoms. Susan told Kevin that she didn’t need him and tried to make him angry by taking a drink, but he only felt closer to her. The following night, Kevin asked her to dress up because they were going to celebrate. He asked Susan to marry him and told her not to answer unless it was "yes." Feeling under a magic spell, Susan agreed. In the cold gray light of morning, Susan told Kevin over the phone that she had made a mistake. He wanted to talk about it that afternoon. Susan asked David Stewart for enough money to get out of town because she couldn’t marry Kevin and she was not strong enough to tell him face to face. She hoped to have a job in a week. She told the girls good-bye and then left town. The building supervisor was told to let Kevin in when he arrived. He found the ring and a note saying she couldn’t marry him. She was leaving and when she returned, she didn’t want to see him. He continued to tell friends that he was engaged and Susan would be returning shortly. Ralph Mitchell had taken a liking to Mary Ellison, but she had refused to have dinner with him. - Mary was still recovering from being deceived by John Dixon. - Mary did agree to help Ralph study for his real estate test. He brought a picnic dinner which they shared with Mary's son on the living room floor. Mary agreed to have dinner with him if he passed his exam. Mary was excited about having dinner in Oakdale's finest restaurant, but was made uneasy when Natalie Hughes, Ralph's boss, dropped by and casually undermined Mary's confidence. Mary had the feeling she could never fit in with Ralph's friends. Natalie Hughes had signed the agreement saying she would go out of town to have Jay's baby and then let the Stallings' adopt it in exchange for a real estate office and living expenses. Natalie told Carol that she was considering taking Kim's apartment across the hall. Jay hit the ceiling and told Natalie that he would not finance the best apartment in town, but relented when Carol suggested that she could keep an eye on her health if she was close. Whey Jay complained about the cost of remodeling because people would begin to wonder where her money was coming from, Natalie commented that maybe she didn’t care who knew. When the Stallings visited Chris Hughes, he suggested Carol see Mrs. Stapleton, the social worker, for advice. Carol explained the situation and was surprised when she suggested that there be no secrecy because it would only hurt the child. This was a unique situation because only one of the parents would be adopting the child. Someday the child might resent Carol and turn to his natural mother. Chris reminded Carol that before she could change the contract, Natalie had to be consulted. Natalie refused to permit the change. Carol told Natalie that if it couldn’t be brought into the open, it would be better for strangers to adopt the child. Natalie would think it over. Natalie was disappointed when she found Ralph didn’t have enough influence with his wealthy friends to ask one of them to invest in their firm so that she could dump her original backer. Jay was sure that Natalie wanted more money and got Carol to agree they wouldn’t stand for it. Jay proved to be right when Natalie asked for ten thousand. He turned her down. She then asked Carol if she agreed to give up the baby for so little extra. Natalie looked for money elsewhere. For Carol's sake, however, Jay gave it to Natalie. Carol cried with joy when Jay told her this. Beau Spencer and Annie Stewart had a fight when he again made plans for them to go to the lake cottage alone. He called her old-fashioned, but her morals didn’t waiver. Beau tried dating other girls, but was happy when Annie broke down and called him. The solution was that they would marry immediately. David, Annie's father, was upset when he learned that Beau planned on supporting her on his allowance. Dick Martin had given Ellen the Spencers' phone number in London and she called to introduce herself. She was surprised to find Mrs. Spencer didn't even know they were serious. Beau claimed he just hadn't been able to reach her. He called immediately and told his mother that the Stewarts misunderstood. Jane Spencer called Dick Martin who said Ellen Stewart never deviated from the truth. Mrs. Spencer arrived in Oakdale. Jane Spencer really liked Annie and thought she could be the best thing that ever happened to Beau. Annie refused Beau's suggestion that they slip away and get married. He then told his mother to stay out of his life. Beau wanted to elope because he was sure his mother would interfere in their lives. Annie was upset when he suggested they call it all off if she wouldn’t elope this weekend. A young girl was looking for Jennifer Ryan at the hospital and was told that she married Dr. Bob Hughes, but was killed in an accident. She followed Kim and finally confronted her when she placed the flowers from Andrew's christening on Jennifer's grave. She said her name was Melinda Gray and she was adopted. Her mother died when she was eleven and her father recently. She was trying to find her natural mother, Jennifer Ryan. She had a locket with her picture. Kim found this hard to accept. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Since the arrival of Samantha Evans in Salem, the serenity in her twin sister Dr. Marlena Evan's life had all but vanished. Marlena was concerned about Sam's emotional stability and asked her colleague Dr. Laura Horton to see Samantha. The man in Marlena's life, Don Craig, believed Marlena's time and concern given to Sam was an excuse to keep him at arm's length. The problem came to a head when Marlena accidentally found her own pre-scription pad in her sister's purse. Sam adroitly dodged Marlena's confrontation, passing the prescription pad off as paper she needed to make out miscellaneous lists. Still skeptical, Marlena pointed out that Sam's moods went from one extreme to the next. Sam again evaded the problem. As soon as Marlena was out of the house, Sam downed more pills. Marlena was shaken when Neil Curtis called her at work because Sam was ill, the truth was inevitable. While Sam was sleeping off a slight overdose of barbituates combined with alcohol, Marlena got her answers. Sam forged her own prescriptions! Marlena faced Sam with what she knew. After a few futile excuses such as flu, Sam could evade no longer. She swore she could quit, she was not an addict as Marlena claimed. Sam finally agreed she would go to Laura for help. Marlena was pleased with what she thought was Sam's improvement since she had been off the pills. Sam was putting on a good act for her sister, but when she found Marlena away from her office before their lunch date, she pretended to be Marlena and had a nurse open Marlena's medicine cabinet. She popped some of the pills from the numerous bottles she stole, and then calm and collected, awaited her sister. After lunch, Marlena noticed some bottles were missing from the medicine cabinet. Marlena was afraid to admit it, but once again Sam's guilt seemed unavoidable. Don, meanwhile, was losing patience with Marlena's preoccupation over her sister's welfare. He was bored with what was turning out to be a brother/sister relationship with Marlena. Sam was cramping his style. Marlena still couldn’t get Sam and the stolen pills off her mind. She agreed to loan Sam $5000 so she could pay off her debts, Sam claimed she had a job lined up and wanted to make a new start. Marlena asked about the pills and Sam blew up. She yelled at Marlena to go to hell, she didn’t need her, her money or her pills. Marlena immediately retracted apologetically. Concentrating on nothing else, the evidence was just too obvious for Marlena to ignore and she knew her sister was lying to her. Their personality roles reversed with Marlena upset and angry at Sam, too upset to even discuss the matter. Sam was calm and cheerful while in Marlena's presence. When Marlena escaped for a walk in the woods, Sam called Don asking that they meet for an important talk that evening. Sam made Don an offer he couldn’t refuse … she would leave town if he paid her way. She would even cover for him by telling Marlena the money was an advance on her salary. She got the money, but Marlena didn’t let her off the hook as easily. She had got her confirmation that Sam impersonated her to get into the pills, and was enraged with Sam because she wouldn’t let anyone help her. She yelled Sam was an addict, she needed a detoxification program, but Sam retorted she was not going to a loony bin! She was going back to the coast to star in a movie. Marlena’s resourcefulness had led her to stumble onto the truth about Samantha's triumphant return to Hollywood. Calling the agent, Sam claimed advanced her money for her new movie role to ask for a postponement for a few weeks, Marlena was staggered when he gave it to her straight — there was no movie, no money, no job. Sam had earned a reputation as a poor risk in the business and no one had or would hire her. Trish Clayton, in the hospital recovering from a fight to save her unborn child's life, told Dr. Laura Horton that Laura's son Mike had to get drunk to tell her how he felt. It was David Banning who helped her through her crucial time. - David was the father of Trish's baby, conceived from one night spent together after Mike had rejected Trish when unsuccessful at making love to her. Mike couldn’t seem to control his disturbing outbursts at Trish since she told him about the pregnancy. - Mike was removed from the hospital for being drunk and disorderly after he saw David consoling Trish in her hospital room. Despite the fact it was her friend Toni's acquaintance who roughed Trish up causing her near miscarriage, Trish had asked Toni to stay with her in her apartment. Toni happily agreed. David was upholding his responsibility to Trish, but his love belonged to Valerie Grant. This pregnancy was the reason Val broke her engagement to David. They loved each other deeply and both were suffering because of the breakup. A letter from David to Val stirred her hopes and she rushed back to Salem from Washington, excitedly anticipating another chance for them. Val no sooner gave her brother Danny the news when Toni arrived with different news. Completely unaware of Val and David's relationship, she informed them that David escorted Trish home from the hospital. Val's hopes vanished. At Trish's apartment where she and David were having dinner together, Toni mentioned Val's return to Salem. Trish pushed David out the door to follow Val. At the airport, David stopped Val seconds before she boarded the plane. He suspected she came back to reconcile, he wanted to make Val happy. She sadly replied he should've thought of that before he made love to Trish. She refused to reconsider, insisting Trish needed him more. On the plane, Val cried to herself "I wish it was me who was pregnant with your child David." During dinner, Mike phoned Trish and guessed David was with her. He made a smart remark, forcing Trish to hang up on him. Immediately Mike was regretful. Trish vowed Mike was not part of her life and never would be again. David believed that Val was completely out of his future and Mike was out of Trish's life. That left him, Trish and their baby. He decided they should give themselves an opportunity to get to know each other, in case they "make it legal." All he could think about was Trish and the baby, he wanted to get this settled, away from the pressures of friends and family - Julie, David's mother, had tried to convince David his responsibility is to Trish and his unborn child. - David, however, knew what it was like to grow up fatherless and had accepted his responsibility on his own. David suggested that they take a weekend in the country, then Trish could decide what to do. With David and Toni's persuasion, Trish agreed to go away with David. Mike was dissatisatied with his new acquaintance Wendy, and left her apartment - where he had been since he picked Wendy up in a bar -, to return to talk to Trish. Toni was pleased to report Trish and David were away for the weekend. During their weekend, David felt his baby move for the first time. He and Trish were enjoying their time alone. David assured Trish "it's working." He suggested they go to a town 40 miles away, out of state, where they could get married in one day. Trish resisted, but when David asserted he wanted to be more than a monthly support check to his child, he wiykd be there when he was needed, she gave in. He knew he had messed up everything else in his life, but won't let it happen to his child. He speculates that he and Trish could have a good life together, she agreed. The ceremony was delayed and Trish got cold feet. David gave her time to breath and think about it, and they returned to the chapel. They were married in a short ceremony complete with a wilted corsage. On the way home to Salem, Trish told David she was not sorry they were married. They both dreaded what was ahead in Salem when they told everyone their news. Jeri accepted Trish's marriage better than Trish expected, but when Trish admitted she and David did not love each other, Jeri was disappointed in her daughter. Trish was reluctant to tell Mike. Jeri asked if she was sorry she had to tell him or was she sorry she might have married the wrong man? Just then Mike called, and after procrastinating, Trish agreed to talk to him the following day. Mike was on Cloud Nine with false hopes there still might be a chance for him and Trish. Michael arrived at Trish's apartment bearing flowers and words of love. Trish couldn’t get a word in edgewise as Mike poured out his intention to marry her and raise her child, but her message got across to Mike when David walked in hidden behind an armload of clothes, asking Trish where he was to hang them. The tension mounted from both sides as the custody hearing for infant Dougie LeClair approached. His natural mother Rebecca feared that her ex-husband Robert, Dougie's adopted father, would receive the restraining order which would bar Rebecca from taking Dougie to Japan with her lover Johnny Collins. Rebecca pleaded with Johnny to stay away from the courtroom, knowing his easily ignited temper could lose the case for her. Robert's lawyer, Don Craig, concurred with Mickey Horton. Their theory was the judge would uphold the request for a split restraining order and grant Rebecca custody of the baby. During the testimonies of Alice Horton and Doug Williams, Johnny's irresponsibility and undesirable personality was emphasized. Robert's conduct as a father was commended highly by both. Johnny walked into the courtroom, a shock to all. Rebecca’s testimony : she didn't love Robert as a wife should love a husband. She tried. She was willing to live with a man she didn't love for the sake of her baby. Her baby came first. When Robert found out Dougie was not Johnny's child, he created a disturbing circumstance calling Rebecca promiscuous. - Desperate to replace the child she lost in an auto accident, Rebecca agreed to be artificially inseminated. The donor, known only to Dr. Neil Curtis, Don Craig and Rebecca, was Doug Williams, who at that time thought he wanted a sister or brother for his daughter Hope, Learning the details of the conception the night before their wedding, was too much for Johnny to cope with. He stood Rebecca up at the altar. Robert married her to give her child a father, hoping she would grow to love him as he did her. - She left Robert because she felt it would be less painful for all. She and Johnny could provide a good home for Dougie with his new job in Japan. Johnny treated Dougie as if he were his own. She tearfully closed her plea for her son's custody "Love him with all my heart. Johnny’s testimony: he left Rebecca because he was jealous and hurt. Rebecca was a good mother. He wanted to be a father to Dougie. He would marry Rebecca as soon as possible and give her and her baby everything he could. Don's consistent dartboard questions got Johnny agitated ... he drank a lot ... he got depressed ... he was known to be irresponsible ... the intensity of Johnny's protests bounce around the silent room. Rebecca was awarded full custody with no restraining order! Her tears of joy were matched by Robert's tears of sorrow. Before flight time, Rebecca brought Dougie to Robert for a final farewell before they departed for Japan. The atmosphere was strained. Rebecca's promise to visit them once a year offered little consol-tion to Robert, he drowned his defeat in his own tears. To escape his emotions, Robert prepared to take a Carribean Cruise. Doug and Julie gave him a small but heartfelt bon voyage party. Until Dr. Bill Horton had eliminated all possible sources available that would restore the use of his arm and enable him to resume surgery, he would not relinquish an ounce of hope. The disruption he had created at the hospital since his residency in anesthesiology would rest temporarily. Bill had arranged with Dr. Hugh Phibbs in London to attempt a surgery that would give Bill the full use of his arm. After reading an article, Dr. Phibbs had sent to Bill about nerve surgery, there was no stopping Bill, he had to try it. He explained to his wife Laura he wanted to be a surgeon first, if the surgery failed, he would return to his residency. Laura was at first reluctant, fearful Bill was reacting impulsively, but later conceded as Bill stirred up her excitement by suggesting she meet him in London. Bill's disappointment at Dr. Phibb's decision against surgery was somewhat lessened by his plans with Laura to continue their European vacation, with time on their side. Alice Horton had accepted Dr. Griffin's decision to perform a hysterectomy with mixed emotions. She knew that the precancerous condition in the lining of her uterus had to be treated, yet she knew how her family would react to Dr. Griffin's decision to operate. She asked Tommy and Marie to keep her news secret from their father Tom and brother Bill. Alice muffled her reaction when Bill loosely commented about Dr. Griffin's "knife-happy" attitude towards surgery. She jumped to Dr. Griffin's defense when Tom agreed with Bill, claiming Griffin was too radical in his techniques. Learning of Bill's possible surgery, she was even more determined to keep her upcoming surgery from him. She feared he'd postpone his own operation because of concern for her. A touch of resentment leaked out when Alice retorted to Marie's objections "I can take care of my own affairs." She immediately retracted and apologized, blaming her irritability on the pressures she was carrying. Laura discussed the surgery with Alice, sensing Alice's depression over it. Laura's reassurance that her emotional state was very normal helped Alice understand herself and cope with her feelings. Laura stated all women were programmed that feminity had to do with child bearing, it was natural to feel remorse when a hysterectomy was necessary. Alice insisted Laura take her "second honeymoon" with Bill in Europe, claiming she had Dr. Griffin's permission to postpone the surgery until their returned. - To the contrary, he recommended she not wait. – Marie visited Dr. Griffin to get her own answers about the necessity of her mother's surgery. His statement remained consistent, Dr. Bailey's opinion differed because he was not up to date on the latest diagnostic techniques. Alice was given the most advanced physical examination science had devised, there was no question as to the necessity of the operation, and the operation had to be done soon. Marie told Alice that she saw Dr. Griffin. Alice was furious with her for interfering. She went on how Marie had taken over her family, her home, her life, and treated Alice as if she were a useless old lady. Tom interrupted the argument. Marie realized she had acted like "an overzealous pompous do-gooder." Tom disagreed. He was grateful for all Marie had done for him, and was sure Alice was also. He sensed something had been bothering Alice, but didn’t know what. Marie wouldn’t tell him what it was she and Alice were keeping from him. Alice later apologized to Marie, they happily made amends, realizing they were both at fault. Alice explained it was a blow to find out she wasn't the indispensable woman she thought she was to her family. The marital battles of Jean and Fred Barton were becoming more intractable for their neighbor Maggie Horton. Jean cried on Maggie's shoulder about her unhappiness, yet condoned Fred's violent attacks on her. Maggie's heart ached for Jean and her son Billy, but she was afraid to get involved. Fred beat his wife because he was frustrated with the stress of starting his own business as a CPA. Further antagonizing him is his resentment at Jean's confiding in Maggie about their problems. He reprimanded her with physical assault. One evening when Mickey was visiting his parents, Maggie was forced to "get involved." Billy ran to her apartment crying because of the fight between his parents, his father was beating his mother worse than he ever had. This time Maggie phoned the police and reported the incident. The police officer told Jean she had a legal right to protection from her husband, suggesting she get it. Jean denied she needed it. Fred turned into "Mr. Nice Guy" for the police. The officers then reported their findings to Maggie and Mickey explaining the denials by Jean because of her humiliation and fear that the police were called in. Mickey thought Maggie had made things worse for Jean. He knew another beating would occur, when it did, Maggie had to stay out of it. She could help only by trying to persuade Jean to seek professional help. Mickey added Jean was afraid to get help theb, but there might be a day when she was afraid not to, if not for herself, but for Billy's safety. Jean thanked Maggie the following day for her understanding. Maggie said she apologized to Fred only to make it easier for Jean and she was playing into his hands just as Jean did. Fred came home bearing flowers and apologized but Jean was not as easily forgiving this time. She urged him to seek professional help because he claimed he didn’t know why he hit her. - During the fights, Fred ranted "his father did it to his mother. He lived with a martyr who was a rotten mother' - Fred rejected any need for help. He claimed he was not crazy, didn’t need a psychiatrist. He would change. It was not good for business, if his clients saw he was insecure enough to need a psychiatrist. Tommy Horton had become infatuated with Linda Phillips. He admitted to his sister he was acting like a teenager, yet he couldn’t help himself. He knew he couldn't compete with Bob Anderson's wealth, a fact Linda seemed to delight in cunningly flaunting at Tommy. She wore a diamond broach Bob gave her when out with Tom. She smiled at her private victory realizing Tommy noticed the pin and felt discouraged by it. During a date with Bob, Linda noticed Bob dropped from his pocket a locket that belonged to Brooke Hamilton. She wondered to herself what special relationship they really did have. She put Tommy in the driver's seat with Bob when she called Bob to thank him for sending her roses. The timing of her call ensured that she would have to cut the call short as Tommy arrived for their lunch date. Mary Anderson had stepped in as head of public relations for Anderson Mfg, since the death of Brooke Hamilton. - Unknown to Mary, Brooke was Bob Anderson's illegitimate daughter. - She mused to herself she wished she knew what kind of a hold Brooke had on her father, he still had strong feelings for her, despite the discovery Brooke was devoted to Bob's destruction. Mary honored her father's request to train a plant engineer in a course of public relations. She finally tracked him down, neither Mary nor her new assignment Chris Kostichek, made room for politeness. It was a meeting filled with verbal lacerations. They did agree to bury the hatchet long enough to get accomplished what Bob wanted done. Mary, however, ended up covered in mud from head to toe after she insisted she accompany Chris on a plant tour. Chris came to her lakeside apartment to explain his neglect in contacting her. Mary's stepfather, and former lover, Neil Curtis saw him leaving. He then showed up assuming Mary was dating Chris. He pulled her close and kissed her. Mary resisted and tried to get rid of him. He blamed Mary for driving him to drink. Neil's inebriation equaled his wife Phil's who was trying to cope with her discovery Neil was having an affair with another woman, whom she thought was the deceased Brooke Hamilton. Phyllis was repulsed when she accidentally overheard Mary and Neil's conversation about "making love and nearly getting caught”. She was numbed that it was Mary, not Brooke who was her husband's lover. After getting her bearings, she poured out the whole story to Bob and he was the sympathetic protector he had always been. He confronted Neil, giving him no opportunity to worm his way out of it, commanding "unless you stay away from Mary and make a full confession to Phyllis, see your career ruined, run you out of Salem and run you out of the whole damn state”: Bob's words hardly had time to cool off when Neil was holding Phyl in his arms - pretending she was Mary -, and Phyl pretended to reluctantly accept his confession about his affair, with Brooke, as his renouncement to infidelity forever. A man by the name of Larry Atwood had been to Doug's Place and approached Doug with a business matter. Doug agreed to talk to him, but finding out his "business" was a gambling casino he'd like to build into Doug's Place, guaranteeing Doug it would increase his profits, Doug gave him a stern "NO." He mused that Julie had a special intuition, she sensed this man was not to be trusted. Larry returned to Doug's Place only this time he saw Julie in their living quarters behind the club. Julie was passive about his discussion about a casino, until he speculated they'd have to move to make room for construction. Doug returned, again rejecting Mr. Atwood's persistent offers. Doug stated emphatically if he was saying he must have illegal gambling to fill his club, it was not worth a full house. Furthermore, he wouldn't want it if it were legal. The trust of his clientele was more important to Doug than an overabundance of the green money matter. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Tom Carroll arrived at MJ Match's for dinner, but was suffering from a migraine. He lay down while MJ finished in the kitchen, but was awakened by a terrible dream. He told her how nice it was to wake up and find her there. His proposal so confused MJ that she couldn’t answer. The following day, he suggested that they use their joint vacation to his sister's as a honeymoon. When she accepted, he produced a diamond, but then asked her to listen to him before they go on with their plans. He explained that his father had Huntington's Chorea, a fatal disease of the nervous system which was hereditary, but did not develop until you were in your thirties. His father took his own life rather than live through that illness. There was a 50-50 chance that he mught have the disease and pass it on to his children. This was too great a risk and so he would not father a child. MJ was sympathetic, but showed him that he didn’t have all the answers. There could be a cure developed in the next few years and they could always adopt children. MJ called her family to tell them the news and ask for help in making arrangements. They would use the first week of their vacation to plan the wedding and the second for their honeymoon. She planned to wear her grandmother's wedding gown. Dr. Matt Powers arrived home after his meetings with Kyle Wilson and told Maggie he realizes how lonely the nights must have been when she was teaching the seminar. He supposed that it was probably worse because they were having marital problems at the time. - During this time Maggie turned to Kyle who was sympathetic. Althea Davis advised her never to tell Matt about Kyle. – Mike Powers told his father that he was considering returning to medicine, but wasn’t sure he could commit himself to anything since Toni's death. He had been advised to try it, but didn’t want to take the job from someone who was dedicated. Matt suggested that he try the field service because this would be a good test and they were short of doctors. If Mike took the job Matt could be Mike's superior. Mike said there was no one he'd rather work under. After a talk with Jessie Rawlings about her reasons for working in the field unit, Mike had come to the conclusion he couldn’t go back into medicine to prove anything; it had to be for himself. Dr. Flanders told him to observe for a few days and then go to work. Matt received a letter from Dr. Althea Davis who has gone to Japan with Jerry Dancy to help mend Jerry and Penny's marriage. Jerry and Penny had straightened things out and Dave Davis had offered to pay his daughter's medical school expenses and had found Jerry a job. Matt figured he might be acting-chief of staff longer than he expected because Dave and Althea seemed to be mending fences as well. Dr. Steve Aldrich took his ex-wife Carolee and their children to the shore for dinner and suggested they take rooms and stay the night. The idea was delightful to Carolee, but she was afraid that it might give the children expectations for a normal life that it was not possible to give them yet. Carolee was considering renting their old house on Maple Street and hiring a housekeeper for the children. She couldn’t bear losing out on these precious years with her children. Steve was amenable. When Mona Croft asked her son Jason how to make up to Steve, he suggested she invite Carolee to dinner. She was surprised when this worked. Mona apologized for letting Ann deceive her and asked Carolee to move into her house so that she could be close to the children. Carolee explained that she was going to rent a house and didn’t want to confuse the children by living with Steve. Doreen Aldrich, Jason’s wife, was livid with Luke Dancy for hiring Jason as his lawyer. She said Jason was not stupid, even though Luke gave him a story about his backers. Wendy Conrad told Jason that Luke got his money from her mother, Eleanor, when she heard he bought Andre's - Eleanor was intending to finance Luke, but her lawyer was holding things up. When he promised to get new entertainment, Doreen offered to put up Luke's share, but had 51 percent interest. Andre's entertainment was Nola Dancy, Jason's lover. – Barney Dancy was sure that Luke got his money from Eleanor Conrad and was trying to blackmail Luke. Luke laughed in his face and told him the scheme wouldn’t work because Eleanor wasn't his backer. Wendy threatened to tell Eleanor's lawyer, Harold Kingston, about Luke's past. Eleanor considered Harold her friend and advisor and vowed to disinherit Wendy if she went to him. Wendy told Harold's son Ted she thought her mother was financing Luke who had a history of preying on older women and she was afraid her mother was on the verge of another breakdown. Ted bought the story and agreed to help convince his father. Harold Kingston told Wendy that the small amount - $500 - that Eleanor had been giving Mr. Dancy could not be considered large sums and her evidence did not show Eleanor to be incompetent. The doctors said Eleanor's mental illness was behind her. Nola had been putting together a new show and Jason promised to be there. Jason had reserved a table for Mike Powers, Sara Dancy, Nola and himself, but when he didn’t arrive at Nola's, they went on to Andre's without him. Nola was puzzled when she was told Andre had left and wouldn't be back. Just before her first show, the new owner was introduced. Nola and Sarah stood with their mouths open when Luke came forward. Barney visited Eleanor and convinced her that Luke really wanted her to be there for his first night at Andre's. Luke was confused and had to juggle both Doreen and Eleanor, especially when they both insisted he hurry home to their side. When Luke arrived at Doreen's, she had a list of things that needed improving: the menus. the waiters, the lighting and the entertainment. She became irritable upon hearing that Jason came in looking for Nola. Nola was sure that Jason had thrown her over and her mother was right all along when Jason knocked on her door. He told her that he had an emergency in New York. Sara told her mother that it appeared that Jason was finished with Nola and their quarrel was silly. Virginia Dancy went to Nola's apartment, but saw Jason's jacket on the couch and was furious with herself for giving in. Jason told Steve that Ann's car was found at a parking garage and he had flown to New York without phoning anyone. Stiles was still following up some clues. - Ann managed to have Carolee committed to a mental institution under a false identity, then married Steve when his divorce from Carolee, whom he believed deserted him, was final. Ann then intentionally became pregnant to further tie Steve to her. – Jason flew to New York again and then phoned Steve to bring their bags and passports because it looked like Ann had left the country. Stiles traced her to a Rio hotel, but she had already checked out. When they located her, Jason said he would go alone to have her sign the annulment papers and only if he failed would Steve see her. Ann had been having nightmares and was waiting for room service to arrive with her lunch when Jason walked in. Ann told Jason that she lost the baby when she arrived in Rio and couldn’t face Steve. She would sign the papers and mail them to him if he and Steve left immediately. After he left, she called her doctor to say she would be having her baby here in Rio and then told herself that no one could take it from her. Doreen tried to shake Nola's confidence by claiming that Jason always gave extravagant gifts, such as her ring, when he was tired of someone. When he was bored, he flew to Rio or New York for excitement. Steve was confused when Carolee wanted to continue with her plan to rent the old house. Emma explained that Steve had had a year to sort things out but it was like those mistakes were yesterday to Carolee. Her plans were unsettled again, however, when the house was suddenly sold. Virginia overheard Eleanor pleading with Luke to come home early when he brought the artwork for the brochure to Mona Croft's. Doreen caught this when Eleanor apologized to Virginia. Eleanor told Barney that she had thought they were only friends, but this conversation meant they were much more. Luke was talking about remodeling Andre's, but Doreen refused to give him any money until he fired Nola. She also "advised" him to cut his apron strings as far as Eleanor was concerned. Eleanor thought Luke was displeased with her because she couldn't get the money for him. She produced a check for $75,000 so that he wouldn’t have to ask his backers for money. Luke proved to be very affectionate for this sum of money. Ted told Wendy that his father had some trouble with Eleanor and was worried about her. Wendy saw this as her chance. Barney overheard Sara on the phone telling Luke that Eleanor confessed she gave him a large sum of money. Barney confronted Luke but Luke wasn’t afraid since he knew his mother and Eleanor would believe him. Luke would consider finding Barney a job, however. Wendy asked her mother to dinner at Andre's, then called Ted saying she was afraid something was going to happen. At Andre's, Wendy baited Eleanor about Luke and younger women until Eleanor left in tears. Wendy was then very contrite, explaining to all who saw the scene, that she just couldn't calm her mother. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Deborah Saxon might not know it yet, but she was working undercover to break open the murder case that all Monticello law officials were pointing guilty fingers in the direction of her father, Tony Saxon. They believed, but had not proven, the deaths of Beau Richardson and Adam Drake were Tony's reprisal against Mike Karr. - Mike had been indicted for Beau Richardson's murder and had a futile defense because of an eye witness report by prostitute Inez Johnson. Mike was the crime commissioner leader who had Tony indicted for political corruption. – Tony’s replacement for his right hand man Beau, was Danny Micelli. Danny was kicked out of his employer's home when he carried on in a drunk stupor. His inebriation was Danny's only escape after finding out his estranged wife Tracy was living at the home of a well known "madam." It took some sobering conversations with Lt. Luke Chandler and Bill Marceau to convince Danny that Tracy was not a hooker. They revealed to Danny that the purpose for Tracy's move to Mrs. Yost's was to befriend Inez Johnson, anticipating she would confide Tony's master plan to Tracy. Tracy was not returning to prostitution! Overwhelmed with joy, Danny quickly forgot Bill's warning that Tracy's job was "top secret." He no sooner told his sister-in-law Laurie of this when she called Tracy at Mrs. Yost's — in one sentence of gratitude by Laurie - overheard by Mrs. Yost - Tracy's cover was blown. Mrs. Yost turned villain on Tracy, refusing to let her leave. But fortunately Danny arrived, and Tracy ran to the safety of his embrace. Danny's marriage was back in order, but his mouth still remained unsealed. He returned to Tony's to give him notice that he was leaving, adding he was returning to the New Moon as co-manager and his wife was working for the police. Just as Tony was warned by Mrs. Yost herself, Inez, who clang to Tracy for companionship despite knowing Tracy's motives for the friendship, was revealing to Tracy was indeed Tony Saxon who made her tell the police Mike Karr shot Beau Richardson. Inez repeated her statement for the benefit of the police, Bill excitedly reported her attack of conscience to Mike. Steve Guthrie had been assigned the sticky task of getting a statement from Tony. In front of his girlfriend Deborah, Steve asked her father if he put Inez up to making a false statement. Despite Steve's warning Inez had already implicated him, Tony denied it. He even complained he was tired of being accused of nefarious deeds. Deborah asked her father if Mrs. "Y" who called him last night was the famous Mrs. Yost. Inez agreed to take a lie detector test to prove that Tony Saxon paid her $500 to inform on Mike Karr. The session was scheduled in Mike's defense attorney, Draper Scott's apartment. Prosecuting attorney for the DA's office Logan Swift just happened to arrive in time for the session. Before Mike arrived to join the eager law officials, Inez was answering questions with the polygraph verifying the truth of her words . "Did you meet Beau Richardson before April first?" "no." "Did you meet him professionally?" "Yes. I went to the ladies' room. I heard an alarming sound. There was more than one gunshot. I opened the door and saw a big man coming out of Beau's office with a gun in his hand." Just then Mike entered Draper's apartment and Logan asked Inez if the man with the gun was the man who just came through the door. She turned to look at Mike. Her reply was affirmative. And according to the polygraph expert, Inez was telling the truth!! Deborah was hot on the trail, working with the information Steve uncovered. The name "Packy" was written on a pack of matches by Adam Drake. Steve came to a dead end hunting for this person at the Riverhead Bar. Deborah was more successful. Dressed as a "bimbo," according to Steve, she had ingratiated herself into "Packy" Dietrich's company. She accepted his date to attend a party at his apartment. The party consisted of "Debbie Davis" – Saxon -, Packy and one other couple — Raney Cooper and his gabby girlfriend. Raney kept his guard up, glaring at Deborah cautiously. She began her probes, digging for names of lawyers they might know. Raney knew one. Adam Drake's murder was the topic of conversation, initiated by Deborah's questions. Raney prefered to pick a fight with Packy rather than answer Deborah's questions. She had touched the tip of the iceberg and wouldn’t quit while she was ahead. Deborah arranged to meet Raney late in the evening at the Riverhead bar. He was leery about her, suspicious she was "classier" than she looked. This whole episode in Mike Karr's life had taken a heavy toll on his daughter Laurie. She suggested to Johnny they give away their baby son JV to Tracy and Danny. Johnny had his doubts about Laurie's sanity, this was the confirmation. Nancy Karr persuaded Laurie to see a psychiatrist. However, Nancy had to admit she told Johnny about their upcoming visit. Laurie sank deeper into depression, refusing to go and proclaiming she needed help from no one. When Mike gave Laurie the good news about Inez' statement, she seemed to resurface to rationality again, although there was still a hint that there wa's an underlying problem. Laurie and Johnny planned a champagne celebration for the reunited Micellis and for the success of Tracy's participation with the police. Just when everyone thought Laurie had instantly regained her sanity, Mike acquainted her with the disappointing episode with Inez. As if a switch were turned off, Laurie's unstable characteristics appeared. She ran out of the Karr house with JV. Hours later, JV had been left outside Danny and Tracy's hotel room with no sign of Laurie around. To add to Mike and Nancy's disasterous chain of events, Logan Swift had leaked the Inez confession to the press and it was splashed over the front page of the "Monticello Star." Johnny rushed to the Micellis after a call from Danny. He really wasn't surprised by his wife's actions. He believed Laurie was right, they weren't cut out to be parents. He asked Danny and Tracy to take care of his son while he went away, getting things done that needed doing. Kevin Jamison was embarking on a different lifestyle than he was used to and it was controlled by two powerful women. Raven Alexander had tormented Kevin with her latest male escort, Logan Swift. Kevin wasn't amused with Raven's fickle antics, She told him the truth, this time, when out with Logan for dinner — he kissed her and she came home. Kevin was confused by Raven because she practically begged him to admit he loved her, yet he never knew where he stood with her. He couldn’t hold back any longer, Kevin expressed his love for Raven again, and asked her to marry him. Raven seemed to take the proposal as lightly as she did her dates with Logan. Logan, however, was falling hard and fast into his predecessor's tracks lured on by Raven's feminine wiles. Geraldine had observed her little games and cautioned Raven not to let Kevin slip through her fingers as she did Draper Scott. Geraldine had set her sights high for the career she had launched for Kevin. Kevin was like a son to Geraldine, and her sons were politicians. Kevin was content with his job as a crime reporter for the Monticello News, Geraldine's aspirations rose above this. She and Tony Saxon planned a dinner party at which they intended to announce the new appointment of the head of Monticello's Crime Commission — Kevin Jamison. Kevin's reaction to Tony's announcement was not quite what he and Geraldine had anticipated. Raven received a phone call during the proclamation which dampened Kevin's spirits considerably. But instead of displaying a fit of jealousy as Raven would've liked, Kevin calmly came in to usher Raven to dinner. Raven was furious — lacerating Kevin because he was not more like Logan Swift, who was her caller, ambitious and not afraid to fight for what he wanted! Raven had allowed Logan to score one point for his side, a surprise to all at breakfast at the Whitney Mansion, Raven hadn't been home all night. She and Logan were enjoying a cozy breakfast together at his apartment with Raven garbed in Logan's robe. Nicole had returned to the Clairmont Convalescent Home to ensure the baby she was carrying would have all possible chances to be born. Her doctor, Miles Cavanaugh, was concerned about Nicole's emotional state. Since her husband Adam Drake's murder, she had an unnatural control over herself. Miles surmised too much control was a sign of a deeper disturbance. Miles’ wife, Denise, couldn't resist the temptation to tell Nicole her unborn baby would be a boy. This was determined from amnioscentisis tests taken to determine the physical normality of her child. Nurse Carol Barclay reported Denise's slip of the tongue to Miles. Miles was stunned at his wife's gall, first to invade a patient's confidential file, then to report it to the patient. This particular patient had been Denise's personal vendetta on Miles, however, and she had been overly possessive towards him since Nicole's arrival. Nicole tried to get Miles to condone Denise's actions because Denise actually did her a favor. She was grateful to Denise for the news she would have a son because by telling her, the baby was more real to Nicole then. Denise had decided to really get involved and returned as a nurse on the Clairmont staff. Once again she had antagonized Miles. Draper Scott had been pleasantly sidetracked from the Mike Karr case by April Cavanaugh. Before Draper entered her life, April led a humdrum existence. She confided to her friend Nicole that she had never been happier than since meeting Draper. Nicole was pleased as she introduced them. Draper helped April find a new apartment in Monticello. They both enjoyed moving day until April fainted from a pain in her chest. Draper called her brother Miles and was surprised by Miles' circumspection. He rushed all the way from the Clairmont to tend to April. A brief explanation about April's heart problems and need for a pacemaker installation put Draper's questions to rest. April was then afraid that because Draper knew she was not a healthy woman, he would lose interest in her. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Tom Baldwin had accused his sick son of faking, but Dr. Gary Lansing told Tom that Tommy might have strep-throat. When Tommy asked to see his mother, Tom had to admit for the first time that Tommy might not want to go to Salt Lake City with him. - Tom had refused to sign the divorce papers until Audrey agreed to let him take Tommy with him. - Tom said he might go to Salt Lake City alone and get settled. He suggested Steve and Audrey drop Tommy off in Utah after the three of them went on a honeymoon. When Tommy couldn’t move his arms, they took him to the hospital and called in Dr. Lansing who said the paralysis could be caused by a virus. He asked permission to do a lumbar puncture. Lee Baldwin told Dr. Steve Hardy that a new divorce action could turn out badly because Tom could claim Audrey drove him away because of her love for Steve. Gina Dante told Monica Webber that she couldn’t make a committment to Adam Streeter because she was not sure the wounds from Gary had healed. She didn’t tell Adam that Gary was in town. When Gary called Gina to Tommy's room, Adam followed and was upset that she didn't tell him about Gary. In rehashing the good times to Gina's stony silence, Gary remembered a child with the same symptoms as Tommy's. They went to his room and finding a wood tick, removed it. Tommy reviveds slightly and then lapsed back into unconsciousness. Steve and Jessie Brewer watched Tommy as they waited for the paralysis to subside. If they got the tick out in time, he should start showing signs of recovery in twelve hours. Tom admitted that Steve had been very loving to Tommy and about all he had contributed himself was confusion. He could no longer stand in the way of the divorce. Tommy woke and could move his arms, showing that he was on the road to recovery. When Tom told him that Steve and his mother were getting married and he could live with them and visit Salt Lake City when he liked, Tommy was thrilled. As Tom prepared to leave for Salt Lake City, he gave Audrey an early wedding present — her divorce papers. He let Gary Lansing take his apartment complete with furnishings. Steve and Audrey planned to marry in the hospital chapel with no fuss and then take Tommy with them on their honeymoon. Gary talked Gina into celebrating Tommy's recovery by having lunch. Gina took offense when he suggested she throw Streeter over. Gina saw Adam and apologized for being so standoffish. Gary tried to find out why Gina left the restaurant in such a huff and suggested it was because she couldn't trust herself if she stayed. Gary asked Monica to put in a good word for him with Gina. Monica pretended not to understand when Gary said they were alike. He said being a good doctor didn’t mean you couldn’t be ambitious. Gina was going with Adam to see Jill at camp and he was going to suggest Jill go away to school because he didn’t want to undo the good that had been done for her at camp. Gina had to stay behind when one of her expectant mothers went into labor. The following day, Adam said Jill was receptive to going away and wanted to know when he was going to marry Gina. Gary told Steve he had a young patient coming in with gynecological problems and wanted someone gentle to handle her. He suggested Gina and Steve volunteered her services. Adam asked Gary if he came to Port Charles because Gina was here. Gary said he was asked into this partnership by Keith Raymond and Gina's being here was only coincidence. Adam admitted that Keith Raymond had a good practice. Adam heard that Gary had asked Gena to help with a patient and made it sound as if Gina asked for this. She said there was no reason why she couldn’t work with him professionally because the last time they saved Tommy's life. Peter Taylor was very concerned about his wife Diana. She couldn’t sleep because she had nightmares about Mike never being accessible to them. She told Jessie that it was unfair that magazines wrote about all the trouble people got into, but never how they got out. When Kimberly Hughes came by to do a story on a patient, Diana told her about her idea. She felt that if Kimberly would publish a story on her innocence in the Brewer case it might make the adoption agency directors see that she was a good mother, but Kimberly wasn't interested. After Mrs. Endicott told Diana that there was little chance they would ever get Mike, she fell to pieces. Diana was apathetic about everything and even upset her daughter Martha. Peter asked for time off for Diana and Steve knew that it was important. Diana wanted to go home to her mother and the protection this afforded. Diana had emotionally retreated to her high school days when she felt safe. Peter and Diana's mother were worried when she began saying Peter would be better off without her. Gail Adamson had gone to New York for a seminar and had decided to see Lee's step-son, Scott, while she was there. Scott kept her waiting several hours. This seemed to be part of his lifestyle. He did what he wanted when he wanted and was sure Lee wouldn't approve. Scott refused to believe that Lee cared about or needed him because Lee had Caroline. Gail told him of Caroline's death. Scott saw Gail again and asked if she was going to tell Lee about their talk. She said she was not sure because she didn’t want to hurt him any more than he had already been. When Gail returned, she confessed her visit to Scott, but Tom had already told Lee that she intended to see him. Larry Joe Baker had an apparent heart attack and Monica Webber was his doctor. He wanted to get out of the hospital as soon as possible. Jeff Webber told Mrs. Grant, Heather's mother, that he was falling for Heather and considered her a breath of fresh air after all of Monica's lies. Larry Joe, Heather's ex-husband, promised Mrs. Grant that she had no reason to worry because of him. He then told Heather that she would spend the rest of her married life wondering when he would drop the bomb. Just before he left the hospital, he visited Heather and suggested that she was worth a lot of money as she was marrying a doctor and a gas station of his own wouldn't be a bad idea. As Heather protested, Larry Joe gasped, clutched his chest and fell to the floor. Monica examined him and found tenderness in his stomach. This time the x-rays showed a ping-pong gall stone that lodged itself in the systemic duct. Because it traveled, it gave cardiac-like symptoms that came and went. Rick said the attacks were brought on by stress. Monica questioned Heather as to any stress that Larry Joe might have been under while talking to her. Heather said Larry Joe was from her home town and a friend of her mother’s. Heather resented the fact that she had to go to Monica for permission to see her son. She thought this as well as her questioning about Larry Joe was just to make her look bad to Jeff. Monica told Jeff about Larry Joe being in Heather's room and asked if he would question her. She claimed he was a friend of her mother and her ex-husband. Heather visited Larry Joe after his surgery and he said he had decided against the gas station when she said she might be able to work that out. He had his sights set a little higher then. Heather stormed out of his room. Larry Joe asked Dr. Rick Webber if it was true he could have died if he had left the hospital and Rick confirmed this. He explained that if Larry Joe really wanted to repay Monica, he should tell her what stress brought on the attack because she was concerned that it might happen again if his problems weren't solved. Heather told her mother that she overheard Monica talking about their honeymoon and she was sure Monica was trying to get Jeff back. She asked Heather about the lies she told Jeff about Larry Joe. Heather didn’t want anyone to know that she was married to someone like Larry Joe. Mrs. Grant asked what she was going to do when she got her marriage license. Heather said they didn’t really check things like that. Larry Joe confessed his part in Jeff's finding Monica with Rick. He told Monica that he let Heather sucker him into it and how he had to get it off his chest. Monica couldn’t understand how she could get him to do this. Larry Joe explained he used to be married to her. When Monica and Heather both showed up at Steve and Audrey's pre-wedding party in identical dresses, they both figured the other did it on purpose. Heather drank too much champagne and accused Monica of trying to be a cheap imitation, but Monica startled her by letting her know that Larry Joe told her the truth. Mary-Ellen Dante continued to insist that Terri Arnett, her husband's mistress, deserved to die. Lee Baldwin and Peter Taylor concurred that Mellie's defense would be insanity. Mellie told DA Chase Murdock that she was only protecting her property. Besides she wouldn't have killed Terri — Terri would have killed herself when she went off the cliff. The DA asked Mellie if she knew the difference between right and wrong and when she did, he told Lee that he was going to prosecute. Mellie was furious when Lee pleaded insanity for her because she felt that it should have been "not guilty due to justifiable circumstances." She was placed in Mark's custody and he would take her to Lake Cliff where two court appointed psychiatrists would examine her. She told Mark that she would do everything in her power to single-handedly convince them she was sane. Peter Taylor was disturbed when he learned that Dr. Eric Bellemy, whose theories were just the opposite of his own, had been assigned to test Mellie. She explained to Bellemy that she was only practicing what she learned in Sunday School — an eye for an eye. Eric felt that if she were insane she couldn't maintain her composure all the time. Peter wasn’t sure his testimony would hold up in court if they found her sane. Gina agreed to testify that Mellie became hysterical at the idea of Terri's being found alive. Mellie's father was willing to testify because he wanted help for his daughter. Mark told Lee that he wouldn’t have Terri testify because the DA would question her ruthlessly. He admitted he fell in love with Terri, but there was never anything physical between them. Terri and Jessie both received summons from the D.A. who used them as well as Lenny Hawkins to prove Mary Ellen was sane enough to plot the recovery of her husband. Lee tried to show that Lenny suggested the second attempt on Terri and through careful questioning of Gina, Peter, Steve and Mark, that Mary Ellen was unwilling to face reality. The judge would review the psychiatric report and give a ruling on her sanity shortly. Adam found out that Gary claimed the lab made a mistake on his patient's test to keep Gina from a dinner date and he warned Gary not to pull that again. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Evie Stapleton had regained consciousness after her fall at Jackie Marler's home. She was not in the best of spirits though, remembering that she saw Ben McFarren kissing Hope Bauer on Jackie's terrace just before she ran out in the rain where she fell and hit her head. Ben had kept a constant vigil outside Evie's room, but she wouldn’t let him visit her. - Ben and Hope were once engaged. Evie had always felt second string to Hope, despite Ben's repeated reassurances there was no future in his relationship with Hope. - Evie's nurse was her sister Rita. Rita sensed Evie's languorous mood and got her to confide her upset over Ben. Evie stated she let herself care too much and then it was over between them. Rita surmised Evie might be jumping to conclusions. She insisted Evie read the note Ben wrote her when she wouldn't see him. Against her better judgment, Evie read the note she had crumpled up to destroy. Ben arrived early the following morning to explain Evie's misunderstanding. He had figured out she saw him kiss Hope and realized she misinterpreted it. Hope had come by to say goodbye to Ben, she was going to Europe, then returning to school in Santa Barbara. This was their farewell kiss. Ben told Evie that having her understanding was important to him. As a token of his affection Ben brought Evie a single red rose. Mike Bauer had asked his secretary Ann Jeffers if he could accompany her to the movies. It was the same night that his daughter Hope left for France, and he was trying to avoid loneliness. Ann couldn’t believe her luck. Since Mike was her lawyer and hired her so she could pay his fees, she had become very fond of Mike. At her apartment she thanked him for helping her rebuild her self-confidence and getting her life in order. Mike disclosed that Ann was the most important person he knew. Ann spoke to Mike's mother Bert at the office. She apologized for all the sorrow she had brought to the Bauers - Ann's ex-husband accidentally killed Mike's wife Leslie when Mike was on Ann's case tracking down her son -. Bert advocated to Ann she couldn’t dwell on the past, and no one was to blame for circumstances over which they all had no control. Bert was wound up in preparations to leave for a vacation in London where she was meeting her close friend Dr. Steve Jackson. She planned to meet Hope in London where they could do some sightseeing together. Holly Bauer and Dr. Ed Bauer were becoming closer than they were when they were married to each other. Roger Thorpe had informed Holly that Rita Stapleton knew he, not Ed, was the father of her daughter Christina. Holly was disturbed by this as she and Ed agreed that he was and always would be Christina's legal father. - Rita was recently exonerated of a murder charge because Roger testified he was in a motel with her at the time the murder was supposedly committed. Ed had proposed to Rita before the trial. The impact of Roger's involvement with first Holly, while she was married to Ed, and then Rita was too much for Ed to bear. He broke off with Rita. - Holly feared that if Rita were to tell Ed about her knowledge of Christina's parentage, he would realize she risked imprisonment to protect Ed from humiliation and hurt. She had to care very deeply for him to do this. Holly had discouraged Roger from involvement in her and Christina's life. Since the trial, Roger's wife Peggy had filed for divorce and he had turned to Holly for compassion. Holly returned the heirloom broach Roger gave to Christina, cutting all ties from Roger as Christina's father. He took it back, wanting Christina to have it. Holly's mother, Barbara had allowed her aversion to Roger come between her and her husband Adam. She was more concerned about Holly and Ed remarrying than the limbo state her own marriage was in. When Holly informed her about Rita, she warned Holly not to let Roger spoil her life not then! Holly then faced Rita about Christina, protecting her own rekindled interests with Ed perhaps, by emphasizing it would hurt Ed greatly if anyone knew Christina was not his. Holly told Ed about the broach, emphasizing she would not let Christina keep it. He felt better knowing this. Roger was working on Rita then, trying to persuade her to tell Ed she knew the truth. Rita discussed it with Holly again, and reassured her she wouldn’t hurt Ed. Rita probed about Holly's true feelings, she admitted she cared very much for Ed, also. Roger was determined to regain the two years he had missed out on as Christina's father and complained to Barbara that he was tired of her contempt and insulted. It was her fault that Holly alienated Christina from him and he wouldn’t allow her to ruin his life any longer. He proclaimed Christina was all he had and he was not going to let Barbara take her away from him. Holly frantically tried to stop Roger from returning as she was getting ready to go out on a dinner date with Ed, but it was too late. He had arrived, under the influence of alcohol, and refused to leave before seeing Christina. From her window, Barbara sadly watched Ed arrive right behind Roger. She made a poor attempt to stall him, getting his distraction with small talk. Roger loitered at Holly's, causing her to panic. Ed was momentarily stunned when he finally did enter Holly's cottage and saw Roger there with Christina in his arms. Holly rushed Christina to her mother's, leaving the eternal enemies facing each other. Ed demanded Roger leave, Roger refused. Ed adamantly forbade Roger from coming to Holly's ever again. Roger wouldn’t obey. Ed was enraged, and he was ready to fight Roger for his rights as Christina's father. He grabbed Roger outside the house when Roger turned and threw Ed against the house. Rita Stapleton had been receiving mysterious phonecalls in the last few weeks. She was becoming disturbed as she answered her phone to find no one speaking at the other end. A young woman who claimed to want information about Cedars' nursing program frequents the hospital to get her answers from Rita, although Rita did not train at Cedars. The mystery woman had cut out Rita's picture from an Abilene, Texas newspaper - Abilene was the city where Rita worked for Cyrus Granger. She was later tried for his murder in Springfield. – A friend to Rita through her trial was Adam Thorpe. As things had returned to normal, Adam asked Rita to dinner. She refused and explained that she saw the look on his wife Barbara's face when she saw Rita talking to Adam in the hospital staff room. Adam understood, yet knew his marriage to Barbara had no future. Rita received the newspaper clipping of her picture at the hospital. Her response was confusion, and a sick feeling there was more trouble to come. She noted the postmark was Sweetwater, Texas. - Jackie Marler was married to Cedars head of research Dr. Justin Marler. She was going to surprise him while he was at a medical conference in New York during their marriage, but instead she was the surprised victim, finding Justin with another woman. Hurt and filled with hatred Jackie ran away to Europe. She told Justin she had the pregnancy she came to tell him about, terminated. - To herself, Jackie had vowed never to tell Justin it wasn't terminated. She recalled her discussion with a European doctor who cautioned her she had to keep the secret for the rest of her life, the decision could never be reversed. Jackie’s father, Dr. Emmett Scott was home and recovered from his by-pass surgery, the surgery that saved and improved his life. Before his near fatal attack, Jackie had told him the truth about Justin and herself. He became agitated and had the attack before Jackie could continue and reveal she had been pregnant. He had guessed and come to the realization, as Jackie did, that Justin's marriage to Jackie was all a way to better his career through Emmett. As Jackie had gotten Justin out of her system, she had set her sights on Mike Bauer. Emmett confronted Justin about his marriage to Jackie. Justin denied that he used his marriage to Jackie to get access into Emmett's clinic. He stated that he was just a kid and didn't know what love was. Emmett had decided to remain in Springfield to be closer to Jackie and approached Ed Bauer, Cedars' chief-of-staff, about a position on the staff. Ed was honored to accept him. Justin was still discontented over his situation with Jackie. He confided some of his feelings to Dr. Sara McIntyre. They were becoming closer since Justin arrived at Cedars and Sara lost her husband several months ago. Justin enjoyed recalling their medical school days when they were engaged, before he dropped Sara for Jackie. Sara remembered how long it took for the scars from Justin's jilting to heal. Justin pledged he would do his darndest to find the feelings Sara once had for him. He believed if they were there once, they still could be. He gently told Sara no one in his life meant as much to him as she did. Jackie had been posing for a portrait Ben was painting for her father. She was feeling guilty over the baby she gave up, the secret she was holding inside, her personality was irritable. She hated the portrait, then tearfully lashed out at Ben that it was not the painting, it was herself she hated, she didn’t like the person she had become. Emmett tried to apologize for Jackie's negative reactions explaining she was suffering in retrospect for something in her past. Alone, Jackie recalled her desperate plea to the German doctor that she be awake during the delivery of her baby so she could hold him just once before giving him away. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Edouard Aleata told Van Sterling that he talked to Charles Lamont about Felicia's son, but Charles continued to be bitter and was seeking legal custody for revenge. The law recognized her son as Charles' because he was her husband even though Eddie was the natural father. "Little Charles" would be out of his incubator soon and Charles was looking forward to having him home. Charles hired a pediatric nurse to care for the baby when he brought him home. Johnny was upset because he felt his grandfather didn’t care for him any longer. Andrew Marriott encouraged Mia to find an apartment she really liked so that she could start making plans for her move. Mia was feeling pushed, but began her move. Wendy Hayes, Mia's friend and neighbor, said she would have Andrew to dinner so that he wouldn’t be lonely. Mia objected and was startled when Wendy said she was selfish because although she was moving out, she was not letting go. Ben Harper continued his writing in his spare time to release his pent up feelings. Mia showed up with the pages she retrieved from his wastebasket. She admitted that some of it was very good, but she edited it so that it flew better. She suggested that he throw nothing away because he might use it later. Ben was angry and ordered her to stay out of his wastebasket. Andrew asked Ben to have coffee with Mia and himself at the hospital. While he was called to the phone, Mia broke the news that she and Andrew were getting a divorce. Ben cautioned her against rushing into anything she might regret later. Carrie Johnson expressed her concern over Arlene's depression to Ian Russell. She suggested that young girls in her mental condition often commit suicide and he could ill afford the publicity. Russell asked that she not tell Arlene of this talk. As Carrie was leaving, Frankie Sills arrived for his meeting with Russell. Frankie felt that Russell owed him something for his twelve years in prison. Ian said that it was just one of those things that Frankie got sent up and he escaped. He says that Frankie turned up just when he needed him. Frankie asked if he wanted him to manage the casino and asked if it was in Atlantic City. Ian said he would pick him up at the hotel at six AM and the would stop for a big breakfast on the way. After Sills left, Ian placed a call giving Frankie's hotel and room number. He made a big point of the time when he arrived at the Key Club and kept Arlene there until very late. Rick Latimer tried reaching Sills in New York, but was told by his girl, Nita, that he was in Rosehill and she would call him. Rick told Cal that he was late because he had an unpleasant meeting with Russell. - Rick wouldn’t share his business problems with Cal and knew it would upset her if she found out he was with her mother who was still trying to win back her one-time lover – Rick -. Frankie Sills was found dead in his room by the maid and a search of his body turned up Rick's name and phone number. Rick rushed to the police station when he heard about Sills and told Lt. Hollenbeck that this proved he was right about Russell. Hallenbeck asked Rick about his visit with Sills the night before and he denied a meeting. The police felt Rick might be too eager to help and decide to question Cal who said he was home by nine. Later she told Rick that she knew he didn't kill anyone, but she also knew he wasn't with Russell or he would have told the police. A call to her aunt confirmed that her mother didn't go to the concert. Cal called Rick deceitful and said she would never trust him again. Ray Slater warned Rick that if Russell found out Rick saw Sills in New York. He wiukd know who told him and they would both be in trouble. Cal Latimer was taking classes at the college and ran into Michael Blake one evening. Some classmates of Michael's were going to have a swim party and asked Cal to urge Michael to join them because he spent too much time alone. He agreed to go if Cal would. She enjoyed herself until she noticed that she was becoming attracted to Michael. She left early, but he insisted on taking her home. Rick went to Van's looking for Cal when she was not home. Van told him how concerned Cal was over his tie to Meg. She explained that Cal wasn't as fragile as he thought and should share his problems because she was strong enough to shoulder them. Rick went home to confide in Cal and apologized for being a chauvinist in trying to protect his wife. She said it was too late because she didn’t feel the same. Rick told Lt. Hollenbeck that he was with Meg and was only trying to protect his wife, but she found out where he was. Hollenbeck became even more suspicious after he brought Nita to Rosehill and she said Frankie was only passing through. Ray was upset when he visited Carrie Johnson and learned that she was with Russell when a man arrived for a meeting. Russell told Slater that he had to prove he could be trusted and had to take care of an inconvenient visitor. He wanted Ray to make it appear that Carrie had an accident. Ray demanded that he be let out, given $10,000 and a ticket out of the country. Russell agreed. Ray hurried to Arlene's and explained that they had to get her mother away because her life was in danger. Arlene visited her mother and admitted she was wrong. She said she had to get out of town to make a fresh start and she wanted to go to Denver. Carrie was to pack and Ray would take her to the airport where she would wait for Arlene who was going home to pack. Before she did this, however, Ian arrived to take her to lunch. She tried to beg off, but Ian insisted. When Arlene didn’t arrive, Ray called Bambi and asked her to see if Arlene was at Beaver Ridge. Bambi took Arlene to the powder room and had her call Ray. He explained that they had to get her mother out of town, but she refused to go without Arlene. Hurting inside, Arlene told Carrie she found out about the talk and she was tired of messing in her affairs, so she hoped she left town for good. Carrie was hurt and determined to leave. Arlene was devastated over the things she was forced to say, but knew she had to save her life. Arlene was moody and told Ian that she was on the verge of a breakdown. He remembered Carrie's caution and advised Arlene to rest and forget about working that evening. He promised to come back later. After Ray put Carrie on the plane, he told Ian that he had staked out Mrs. Johnson's apartment, but she had already skipped out. Russell was going to check out Slater's claim that an informant said she took a plane to New York. Dr. Tom Crawford was concerned when Carrie didn’t show up for her check up. Finally Carrie called from New York to apologize and said she and Arlene had a blow up. Tom found this odd because he knew how much Arlene loved her mother. Arlene had nightmares about her mother being killed in a hit-and-run accident. She decided she had to stop Ian. She hated him for making her hurt her mother. She went to the Club and slipped a gun from the desk drawer into her purse and then left with the janitor who was starting his vacation. She went home to wait for Ian. She visualized him coming through the door and looking startled when she fired. She fell asleep and awoke to find that Ian never came home. She went to the Club and complained that she waited all night for him. He suggested that she then knew how she made him feel in the past. Russell told Slater that some checking showed that he hadn't told everything about Mrs. Johnson's disappearance. She bought a ticket for Denver in New York and her ticket to New York included one for Arlene. Ray suggested that Arlene was the only one who would know whether she had knowledge of it. Arlene called her Aunt Dorothy in Denver and asked her to get in touch if she should hear from her mother. Nita told Lt. Hollenbeck that she wanted to return to New York and he agreed to pay her way. Nita told Rick that Frankie called her and he had to have met Rick because how else would he knows where Rick lived. She remembered he said they were going into a deal and there was a meeting at 4 D Arbor Street. She refused to give this information to Lt. Hollenbeck because Frankie told her to keep her mouth shut. Lt. Hollenbeck heard Rick offer Nita money to talk to the police and considered that a bribe. She returned to New York without imparting any information. The police were unable to locate Russell in Rosehill. Cal had Michael drive her to Rick's office on the way home from classes because she was misplaced her housekey. She was very irritated when she found his door locked and Meg inside with him. Lt. Hollenbeck’s inquiry about Ian made Arlene recall the gun in her purse. She ran into Meg and Rick at the club and when Rick insisted upon writing her a check, he found his gun missing. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart Richard Abbott had traced the source of pollution in the river to the dumping of 100,000 gallons of industrial waste daily by the Dorax Plastics company, a holding of the Lord Foundation acquired just before Victor Lord's death. Dorian learned of it from her lawyer and also learned that it was legal due to a variance that the company had obtained and nothing had been done as it would be too expensive to alleviate the problem. When she insisted that Joe stop the story and even suggested that Abbott be fired, Joe told her that the young man had his facts straight and instead of a cover up, he suggested that the Dorax Company had a lot of cleaning up to do. Dorian backed down and told Joe to handle it any way he thought was best. He answered that he intended to, Joe told Abbott that if the pollution continued, he would go with the story. When Joe Riley had a seizure at Llanfair, Dorian tore her dress and upset some furniture, telling Joe when he regained consciousness that he had a seizure and by trying to fight it, became violent. She impressesd on him that he might have been holding Kevin or been with Viki and hurt her inadvertently. Joe accepted Dorian's recommendation to convince Viki, since the baby had a heat rash, to go back to the cabin at the lake to stay for a time with his promise that he would join them on weekends. Viki agreed to go but he was sure she was suspicious and hurt when he made excuses not to join her the first weekend and only went along in the hope that things would be all right. After Richard Abbott was struck by a security guard from the Dorax Company, Joe told Richard to get his picture taken by a staff photographer and write his story. - Richard had managed to retain a sample of the river water as evidence that the clean up was ignored in favor of beefed up security. -As Joe was reading over Richard's story, he went into convulsions. Abbott called for an ambulance and phoned Dr. Peter Janssen. When Joe regained consciousness, he tried to insist to Peter that he only fainted but in the face of Peter's complete disbelief and in order to get the call for the ambulance cancelled, Joe had to tell Dr. Janssen all that had happened. Peter asked pointedly about Dorian's story of Joe's "violent" episode and gave his word to Joe to keep his confidence, adding that he was not through and wanted to check with the doctors at Richmond Memorial. Peter insisted to Joe that the first step in making the situation healthier was to drive to the mountains and tell Viki as it was important that the two of them went through this together. Joe shook his head, saying he wouldn’t risk being violent again with Viki there. Dorian Lord sent for Richard Abbott and asked him never to mention to anyone the scene he witnessed in Joe Riley's office the day before. She assured him that Joe was not sick, just overworked, and reminded him that Joe had a very responsible position at the paper and had to be the image of energy and strength. She added that office politics could be responsible for his indisposition to be blown all out of proportion and insisted that what Richard saw was not a convulsion but an “involuntary muscle reaction.” Abbott asked if she called him all the way out to Llanview to tell him that, saying that he had enormous respect for Mr. Riley and would keep the incident confidential for him, not because Dorian told him to. After Abbott left, Marco applauded Richard's having the guts to tell Dorian he was his own man. He reminded Dorian that first rate tyrants always got rid of the best brains around them and she should be cultivating people like Abbott instead of driving him away, but that she had lost all perspective as far as Joe Riley was concerned. Joe had given Richard a by-line on his story and when he showed it to Dorian on his way out of Joe's office, he asked how come she didn't say anything to him about it when he saw her earlier. Joe asked Dorian when she appointed herself as his guardian and said taking it upon herself to speak to Abbott about being quiet was the very reason for her reputation as a meddler. Dorian apologized in tears for overstepping herself, saying she was only concerned for him and Viki. Richard Abbott went to Peter Janssen and told him about Dorian's call, asking what sort of a game Mrs. Lord was playing. Peter replied that question had gone right to the heart of the matter and left for Llanfair telling Richard if his hunch was right, he would be able to tell him the whole story but to cool it for the moment. Peter confronted Dorian, at first believing she did not realize what she was doing, but after she accused him of being in love with Viki and threatened his position at Llanview Hospital, saying she made him and she could unmake him, he realized that it had not been self-delusion and that she was proposing, in effect, that they divide and conquer, and out of the wreckage of the Riley marriage she would get Joe and he, Viki. He asked if she had considered where the child would go. Peter went to see Joe and told him if Joe did not call Viki right away, he would. He explained that he had consulted two neurologists who agreed that the episode of "so-called violence" was inconsistent and told Joe that Dorian was obsessively in love with him and was trying to take him away from Viki. "All that's required of you is that you do absolutely nothing." Joe promised to call Viki and asked if Peter wanted to wait around to make sure he did. Peter left the office telling Joe to give his love to Viki. Joe picked up the phone and dialed. After some hesitancy, Joe asked Viki to come home right away. When she arrived at his office, he told her about his condition that he had had a few minor strokes or he had a brain tumor. Viki couldn’t understand why Jim or Larry didn't let her know or why Joe went to Richmond Memorial. Joe explained Dorian arranged it as she was there when he had his first convulsion. Dorian Lord had come down on Brad asking him if he was running a business or not, as he had put off an appointment with a man from the bank who was arranging some group memberships and had held up an exercise class because he chose not to open up due to a hangover. Dorian took over, ordering Marco to open and Brad left. Brad managed to get Lana to let him stay with her again after she told him to get lost. When she told him she believed he wouldn't have made love to her this time if he were still in love with Jenny, he assured her he wouldn't hurt her that way. When Brad went to Karen's house drunk looking for Lana and accused Karen of bad-mouthing him to Lana, he grabbed her and Jenny walked in to find Karen screaming hysterically at Brad. Jenny calmed Brad with black coffee and sympathy. Later Karen told Jenny that she was not trying hard enough to keep a distance between herself and the Vernons and was giving out signals that belied what she saod to Brad and Will. Will Vernon learned from his lawyer that Naomi had left a brooch to Jenny and called at her house, ostensibly to see Cathy but after Brad walked out, he told Jenny about Naomi's gesture saying that it had given him a sense of peace and he hoped it would do the same for Jenny. He asked her to attend a symphony concert with him but Jenny begged off saying she had promised to do some baby-sitting that night. - Brad had just asked Jenny to go away on a vacation with him when Will walked in. – Will went to see Brad at the health club and saw him kissing Lana. When Lana left, Will told his son he had to stop what he was doing to Jenny: that it was obvious he was having an affair with Lana. When he accused Brad of a total lack of morality, Brad replied that he came by it honestly, "it's in the genes." Brad taunted his father saying if Will told Jenny, it would only be in order to make points with her himself. Karen told Larry that she resented Cathy's plans to take a house across the way from them saying that Cathy spent too much time seeing Larry, that she already had one analyst – Will - and that should be enough. When Larry went, Karen admitted a young plumber to the house while – barely - dressed in a very brief bikini despite Lana's advice, given before she left, that Karen put something on. When the young man made a violent pass at her, Karen got rid of him only by threatening to have him arrested. Later when Will and Larry left a dinner Karen had prepared to go to the emergency clinic, Jenny was not sympathetic to Karen's digs at Larry and Will, and Karen went to pieces saying she couldn’t stand up under all the criticism she was getting. Jenny was frightened and tried belatedly to offer sympathy. Pat had been allowed to see Tony but was upset when Tony sensed something wrong and jumped to the conclusion that something was wrong with Brian. She promised to bring Brian to see Tony but Paul insisted that she would put the boy in an impossible position if he had to pretend that nothing was different. - Jim had insisted that Tony was not well enough to be told about Paul's "return from the dead." - When she talked with Jim, he agreed that Brian should not see Tony and told Pat she might tell Tony that he – Jim - had decided not to bend the hospital rules against children of Brian's age visiting. - Brian was Pat and Tony's son conceived more than ten years ago just before their relationship ended. Paul Kendall then married Pat and Brian had been raised to believe Paul was his father. After Paul's reported death Pat told Tony he had a son but Brian still had not been told when Paul suddenly reappeared in their lives. He had been doing federal undercover work and the report of his death was necessary for his safety. – Samantha had told her father she didn’t want to go to college this year. Will emphatically replied she would go! Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Thanks to extraordinary efforts by Dr. Faith Coleridge, a CAT scan was done on Angel Nieves in time for Pat Ryan's hearing before the Medical Board of Riverside Hospital. The results made it clear that there was every indication that with time Angel might fully recover from the paralysis he had suffered. The board decided to adjourn for a few days officially and asked to see Pat but Clem Moultrie was forced to tell them that Pat had not shown up for duty. - Pat had overslept and had to be roused personally by Clem who was unable to reach him, as Delia had turned off their alarm and took the phone off the hook as her way of helping Pat to get some much needed rest. - Ultimately the board decided not to dismiss Pat but to insert a letter of reprimand in his permanent record and ordered him to serve out the remainder of his residency under the personal supervision of Dr. Roger Coleridge. Delia was infuriated when she learned that Faith's efforts were responsible for Pat's being retained by the hospital board while her own were the cause of further trouble for her husband. When Maeve got her to promise to take up volunteer work to give herself something to do, Delia envisioned herself working for the House Association on behalf of Pat - and joining him for lunch and coffee breaks –. Clem sidestepped her offer, telling her she was needed in the Blood Bank but when Delia realized that she would be working in another building entirely, she got out of her commitment - at Roger's suggestion - by pretending to faint at the sight of blood. When Pat refused to speak to Clem on her behalf to get him to change his mind - Clem refused to let Delia work for the House Association or be anywhere near Neurology and added that if he had his way, she would not be allowed to work at the hospital at all -, Pat and Delia fought and Pat left the apartment that night to sleep in Bucky Carter's quarters at the hospital. Delia went to apologize to him and sees Pat saw Faith a grateful kiss. She rushed to Roger's apartment for sympathy but when Roger assured her that Faith was not after Pat, Delia replied: "maybe he's after her." Recalling hat Pat had given Faith her walking papers when she was in love with him, Delia insisted that Pat, the eternal "rescuer" became interested in Faith after she suffered an acute paranoid schizophrenic episode - Roger's words -, Delia exclaimed: "I should have a nervous breakdown." She left Roger's apartment with a book of case histories. Mary Ryan had been to Tom Desmond's apartment and was intrigued by Tom's telling her he brought many things with him from Ireland because he knew he'd "never see them again." She talked with Maeve who in turn tried to draw Tom out about himself, only to have him sidestep very adroitly. Mary’s marriage to Jack was over except for the final notification after a hearing at which she was represented by Frank but was not present. Jack had waived all rights to his daughter Ryan Maeve Fenelli. After the hearing, Frank told Jack that because of the baby they were not really dealing with a closed door, but Jack insisted they were as far as he was con-cerned. After the Medical Board hearing, Frank confronted Jill, asking how she could sit there and let them do that to Pat. Jillian conceded that though the board did not stop Pat from practicing medicine, it would be very difficult for him to get a good position with a first rate hospital after his residency. Frank warned Jill and Seneca that it was not the end, ignoring Jillian's plea not to make things worse. Jillian and Seneca went to the beach house with Edmund and Jill was tempted to consider accepting Seneca's offer of marriage but still held off. Seneca, for his part, framed the words to tell her that the baby was Frank's child but couldn’t bring himself to trust Jillian’s progress in getting free of Frank emotionally. Tom Desmond arranged for some reporters, including Mary - for Channel R -, and Jack Fenelli, to be on hand when the House Association, represented by Dr. Clem Moultrie and Dr. Epstein, presented a four part program for consideration by the board which included the demand for the removal of the letter of reprimand in Pat's file. Frank informed Jillian, when she asked, that he was there in his capacity of City Councilman to the Riverside area and as Legal Council to the House Association. Marshall Westheimer received the papers proffered by Clem and told him that the board would take their proposals under advisement. Jack inserted a surly personal note, askhg Tom Desmond out loud if it was hospital policy to treat all newspaper people in an equal manner or if he was just going to keep on playing favorites. - Jack had overheard Tom ask Mary to dinner at Lem's and her agreement to join him for "egg rolls and propaganda." - Tom promised equal time to all who needed it, though advising Jack that, "you and these other fellows are not my type." When everyone else left the office, Jack forstalled any talk by Frank by telling him he'd better not try to say anything or risk getting punched out. Frank suggested, tight lipped, that they get back to business. Delia Ryan phoned Roger to tell him she had typed herself as a "Hystrionic Personality" and was working on a list of symptoms to use on her way to going crackers. When Pat came home, Dee went into her act, telling Pat he did the right thing by walking out on her the night before and that she had been depressed all day and felt unable to do anything but be calm and quiet and not do anything bad. Johnny Ryan was taken aback when Maeve said, when learning that Mary was having dinner with Tom Desmond, that she was not so sure that Tom was as open and candid as he seemed to be. Johnny replied that Maeve still had a soft spot for Jack Fenelli who was indeed open and candid with them in showing everybody in the family his every last bad quality. Jack was at Riverside Park and saw his baby daughter along with Edmund in Miriam's charge. He conversed with Miriam without letting her know who he was and payed particular attention when Miriam remarked on how bright Ryan was, only to go on to say that the child was going to have to be strong and quick and learn to do for herself and help her Mama, adding "this baby's father walked out on her." Jack held Ryan while Miriam prepared to leave, playing a surreptitious game of peek-a-boo. As he watched Edmund and his daughter being wheeled away, he heard a mewing from a trash basket and found a small white kitten. He took it home with him, echoing Miriam's promise to Ryan of a bath and a good dinner. When Jumbo called the following day and heard about the incident, he told Jack, who had named the kitten "Fenelli," "Stick with the cat, but keep away from the little girl — she get to know you she’ll miss you. Don't do that to her." Seneca had given Jillian a square cut emerald ring surrounded with diamonds but Jillian shied away from accepting it, saying it meant too much. Seneca told her she couldn’t keep one foot in the past and go anywhere. Jillian replied that she needed to feel free of the past before she could accept an engagement ring. Seneca told her she could put it on any finger she wanted but asked her not to give it back to him. Jillian put out her right hand and accepted the ring but in a moment she was fantasizing that the ring was on her left hand, given to her by Frank. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Before Carolyn Hanley left for Chicago, she asked Cindy French if she had told Gary Walton that she was pregnant with his child. Cindy promised to tell him soon. Late that night Cindy tried to sneak into Gary's bed, but he sent her back to her own room over her protests, careful not to wake others in the house. Gary felt he couldn’t let Carolyn go without one more try. He didn’t understand when she claimed the broken engagement was his fault. She realized that Cindy hadn't told him that she was pregnant. Feeling that he would know soon anyway, she broke her professional confidence and told him that she couldn’t marry him when he was responsible for Cindy's pregnancy. Gary said he didn't know if Cindy was pregnant or not, but there had never been anything physical between himself and Cindy. He realized that Cindy knew Carolyn wouldn't break a confidence of a client and she would just leave town without saying a word to Gary. In the morning Cindy apologized for coming to Gary's room, but he told her he knew the truth. He said she had a job then, so she could just pack up and leave. Gary asked Carolyn to stay in Henderson and see Dr. Rogers about returning to work at the hospital. Carolyn, who was ashamed of herself for having so little trust in Gary, agreed. Bob took her back on staff. Eric Heywood was on the road to recovery and would soon be allowed to go home to recuperate. Kathy Phillips had Gary give her a test and he came through with the news that she was pregnant. She visitsedDr. Brown who explained that her IUD coil had slipped. Scott was elated that Kathy was pregnant, but she had reason to fear it. She remembered the night she was with David Sutton. - Kathy was helping David study for his bar exam while Scott was trying to locate Eric's father in Mexico to obtain permission for adoption. He accused Kathy of sleeping with David and she was so hurt that she let David console her. This was the first and only time. - Kathy told Scott that she was not sure she was ready to have a baby yet. Her career was at its peak and Eric was going to require a lot of care. Scott agreed to let Kathy think this out and he would go along with whatever she decided. He said he loved her and things wouldn’t change. She decided to go ahead with the abortion saying she might resent a child she didn’t really want. Scott was furious that she made up her mind so quickly. She decided to explain the situation to Dr. Brown and see if he could do a test to be sure this was Scott's baby. He explained that after a child was born they could only test to see who was NOT the father. Kathy continued with her plans for the abortion. That morning Scott told Ellie Bergman where Kathy was and how he felt. She suggested that he had a say in whether Kathy had the abortion. Scott arrived in Kathy's room to find she had already gone to surgery. When she came down, she explained that she couldn't go through with it. Stephanie Collins mentioned to David at the hospital that Kathy would be taking time off from the office to have her baby. When he returned to the law office he explained how he heard about the baby and offered his congratulations. Before Janet Collins left the house with the $350,000 ransom in a shopping bag, she cautioned Liza not to call the police because the kidnapper said he would kill Wade if they did. She wouldn’t tell Liza where she was going. Janet drove to the appointed phone booth where she was instructed to drop the shopping bag in the litter can or on the opposite side of the road. After Janet drove away, Fay Chandler scrambled out of the ditch and recovered the money. Reporter Brucer Carlson told Steve Kaslo that Liza had called him, asking if a suicide attempt had been reported. - Allen Ramsey used a jumper to lure Wade, a psychiatrist, from his home. Liza was trying to confirm the kidnapping. - Steve knew that Liza had been despondent since she was told she would never be able to model again because scars from her latest eye surgery couldn’t be corrected. She had even rejected seeing him until recently. He went by the house to see if she was all right. Liza's brother, Gary, dropped by and she told him that Wade had been kidnapped and Janet had gone to deliver the money. Gary insisted on calling Lt. Frank who arrived before Janet returned. Janet refused to believe that they would hurt Wade since she followed all the instructions. Fay took the money to Allen at her apartment and he insisted that they release Wade. If Wade should be found in the farm house they would question the caretaker and learn that she was his nurse. Allen said that he would pay all his debts and they would still have a quarter of a million dollars left, but they would have to make sure the money was safe. Fay had a gun she took from her ex-husband's things. It was an unregistered one that he bought in Korea. Allen insisted that she leave it behind, but she slipped it into her coat pocket. Wade had managed to remove his ropes, blindfold and gag and waited by the door when he heard a car. He jumped Allen and when Fay heard the struggle she rushed in and shot Wade. A stranger had seen the commotion and had to be shot. Allen had an idea. He positioned the bodies, wiped the gun clean, and put it in Wade's hand. He figured it would be several weeks before the bodies were found and everyone would assume the stranger was the kidnapper. Allen stopped by the Collinses' and learned from Janet about the kidnapping and that the police were not called in until after the money had been delivered, so it was unmarked. Fay learned the following day at the hospital that the caretaker released himself and rushed to tell Allen. He was calm as usual as he explained that this was not really a problem. If the bodies were discovered early he would still do the autopsies as the coroner and show in his report that both men had powder burns on their hands. Lt. Frank suggested to Janet that if Wade were going to be returned, he would be home by then. They asked permission to put it in the paper and on television, hoping someone would have seen Wade. Janet agreed and Bruce cooperated with Lt. Frank. When the bodies were discovered, Allen was called out and he gave his theory. He believed the kidnapper shot Wade, who lived long enough to shoot the kidnapper. Allen was very busy the following morning and when he arrived at the lab, Amy Carson, who was assigned to his service, had already done the preliminary work up and found that neither man had powder burns on his hands. Ramsey told her never to do anything unless he ordered it. He assured her that when he redid the test he would find powder burns. Not only did his report indicate powder burns, but that the John Doe died instantly and Wade lived for a few minutes. David Sutton visited Allen to make sure he was satisfied with his wife's will and assured Allen that if he had expenses. something could be worked out. Allen said he had his salary and he and Doris were glad to contribute to heart research. - Learning of her husband's affair with Fay, Doris cut Allen completely out of her will just before her death. – Janet was holding up well, but she put of telling young Danny that his father was dead until the day before the funeral. Stu Bergman spent time with his daughter who kept remembering the few hours before Wade left home. John Wyatt suggested they ask David Sutton, who was an investigator, to work full time on the case. Bruce also devoted many hours of investigation. Cindy remembered that when she and Gary returned the night Wade left home, a large dark car was parked around the corner and attracted her attention because she thought it would get a ticket for parking on the street. When Gary left a half hour later, the street was empty. A man came forward who remembered a new dark Oldsmobile parked in front of his house and noticed only that the license plate was covered with mud. The John Doe was identified as small time criminal Harry Purcell. John Wyatt refused to believe that a petty thief could have been smart enough to handle a kidnapping like this. They asked Bruce to talk to Purcell's cell mate Moran. He said Harry hated violence and didn't know how to use a gun. His big crime was that he was a drunk and it wiped his mind out. Moran vetoed the idea of Harry having a partner because he was a loner. Bruce gave this information to John also telling him that Amy was sure that she had done the powder burn test correctly. David and Bruce questioned Alan, but he stuck to his story. They told him that neither the money nor the car had turned up. David said it was a long shot that anything would turn up on the dark Oldsmobile because kidnappers didn’t use their own cars. He checked stolen cars. Allen visited Janet and said that it might be better that the kidnaper was shot because she wouldn’t have to go through a long trial. He mentioned that Wade was called to help a "jumper." Gary and Janet were discussing the fact that the kidnapper probably had known Wade because it was too convenient for him to know Wade was going away, when Janet remembered that Allen had mentioned the "jumper" and Lt. Frank had told no one. David visited Doris Ramsey's investment counselor about the estate and learned Alan was a foolhardy investor and lost a great deal in the stockmarket. Recently he owed them one hundred thousand dollars but paid the entire amount two days ago, saying that he sold some securities from the estate. David replied that was impossible since the will was still in probate and the estate went entirely to charity. With this information, the fact that Allen knew about the jumper and Amy's assurance that she hadn't made a mistake in the lab, David seemed to piece things together. Allen Ramsey called Amy's attention to a lab test she had completed. He showed her that it was possible for interns to make mistakes because they were bored or emotionally involved as she was in the Collins' case. Later Amy walked by the lab and saw Fay in Allen's arms. Steve and Liza’s marriage was on the mend. She agreed to move back in with Steve but wanted to wait until Janet was not so shaky. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jennifer Brooks had faced the fact that she was dying and although she was resentful at first, she had decided to make each day count. She wrote a love letter to Stuart to be opened after her death. When both Leslie and Lorie took time out of their busy schedules to visit her, she could see in their faces that they knew she was ill. Jennifer told Stuart she wanted to talk to them alone. He said he kept silent because she seemed to draw so much peace of mind from the fact that no one knew. When Jennifer confronted the girls, they each expressed guilt that they hadn't spent enough time with her and only came to her with all their problems. Jennifer asked them to carry on their own lives as usual because her greatest hope was that they would be productive and active women. She also wanted to talk about the fact that she hoped their father would remarry and she wanted them to accept his wife. From this day on, she didn’t want them to discuss her illness or death. They objected to her request, but gave in when they saw this would give her peace of mind. Joann Curtynski was at the Allegro when she saw Candice, a young overweight girl, in obvious emotional pain, who was consoling herself with food. Joann told Candice that she reminded her of herself. Candice found it difficult to believe this slim woman could have been overweight. Joann said she could only lose weight when she made the decision to really try. Candice explained that when she felt bad, her mother always made her a favorite dish. Joann explained that her mother was killing her with kindness and she had to make it clear to her that if she really loved her, she would help her diet. Joann gave Candice her name and phone number in case she needed help coping with the diet or her mother. When the Prentisses returned from Paris, Lorie made an appointment with the best plastic surgeon for her mother-in-law, Vanessa. She was reluctant, but Lorie held over her the fact that Lance didn’t know his mother shot him, mistaking him for Lorie. Vanessa was sullen when they returned so Lorie explained to Lance that the specialist could help her, but it would require several surgeries and perhaps five years in all. Lance told Vanessa that she was still a young woman and to be beautiful would mean there would be men in her life again. He asked if five years wouldn't be worth the rest of her life. Vanessa imagined herself after surgery, dancing with Lance and decided to go ahead with the surgery. Jill Foster told her brother Snapper that she couldn't let her mother push her into a loveless marriage just to give her son a father, She couldn't bear the thought of living that way for years. Kay Chancellor remarked to Derek Thurston about the wrinkles around her eyes and he suggested that she consider plastic surgery. It didn’t take long for the swelling to go down. If she looked younger, she would begin to think younger. While celebrating her decision, he said her dream was to turn back the clock. She asked about his dream and he explained his idea of a beauty salon that beautiful women would look forward to visiting. He admitted that this was why he first came, but he became interested in her because she was such a complex woman. She looked at his sketch and said he might have a good idea. Kay decided to take Liz Foster's advice and give Derek what her young beautiful rival couldn't. Derek came back after seeing Mrs. Chancellor and told Jill that everything indicaated that she would finance the salon. Derek was taking Jill to dinner to celebrate, so Liz called Mrs. Chancellor and explained why she couldn’t work that evening. Kay became furious with herself when she realized she couldn’t do without Derek. She tracked him to the restaurant and asked him to see her immediately. Jill said she understood and he had to go for the sake of the salon. Derek returned to the Fosters' later. Kay learned of this from Liz and picked a fight with Derek. He had made an appointment with a surgeon for Kay, but since she felt she was being used, he retrieved his sketch. As Liz was telling Derek that he was responsible for confusing Jill and that she knew he had no honorable intentions, Jill came down the stairs. Derek offered Jill a place to stay if she was serious about leaving home. Unable to handle this, Liz called Snapper who warned Derek not to take advantage of Jill. Brad Eliot continued to live in his office at the clinic, refusing to return to his wife Leslie. He would not inflict his blindness on her when he was sure that she would immerse herself into her music then and show the world what a brilliant pianist she was. He told Lorie that he would only return to Leslie if she couldn’t make a go of it in music. As always, Brad phoned backstage and had them leave the phone off the hook so that he could listen to her concert in San Diego. She fulfilled her promise to play her best concert. Brad was sure that she had gotten over the loss of their baby because she could never have played so well if she had remembered that this was the day it was to be born. After the concert the Maestro noticed that Leslie was sad and she remarkeds that it was something that didn’t matter then. Brad called his lawyer to have him process the papers. Leslie returned home and was served divorce papers. Brad was in his office when he lost his balance and was stricken with a terrible headache. At first he wouldn’t admit his pain to Cynthia, his nurse, but she could see the pain in his eyes. He told her this might be the first sign of hope he had had in months. He explained that he was going to Chicago to Dr. Lionel, but he didn’t want her to tell anyone where he was gone. He dictated a note to Snapper. Leslie came to the clinic to confront Brad about the divorce and was shown the note by Snapper. She called Lance, asking him to meet her at the Allegro. When he arrived, he found Leslie celebrating with champagne. She was furious that Brad had decided he knew what was best for her. She would go ahead with the divorce. Lance took her home and waited until she awoke with a hangover. She was upset that Brad left town without telling her good-bye or about the divorce. When Lance returned many hours later to his wife who thought they were going to spend the evening together, Lorie was sullen. Leslie asked him not to mention the divorce because she didn’t want Lorie to discourage her. Lance couldn’t explain, but finally Lorie decided he probably had had a good reason. Brad’s suspicions that he had a brain tumor proved to be true. It was so small that it didn't show up in the tests before and the new pain he was experiencing was because it was growing again. Dr. Lionel wanted to map its growth, but Brad insisted that surgery be done immediately even though there was the risk he could lose his life. Cynthia was concerned and took a couple of days off to go to Chicago. She tried replacing Leslie in Brad's life. Leslie wondered about the wording of Brad's note. The fact that he said he might not be “able” to return confused her. She planned on talking to Cynthia who typed the note. Brad asked Cynthia to explain to Leslie that he did this for her if he didn’t survive the surgery. In Genoa City, Cynthia did nothing to relieve Leslie's confusion but suggested she forget Brad. Sixteen year old Jody Conway called her father who insisted she had to marry Tom Bennett because HIS daughter wouldn’t have an illegitimate baby. She told Brock that she had decided to keep her baby and he warned her of the pitfalls of raising a child alone. Jody became disturbed when she read the statistics that show teenagers had a greater risk of malformed babies and complication during childbirth. Chris Foster told her that she had the advantage of good medical care, but agreed to find her a female doctor with whom she would feel more comfortable. Mrs. Conway was going after Jody, but her father was against it. She pleaded that a lot of this was her fault for being too embarrassed to answer her questions. He relented and went to Genoa City, but once there he didn’t want to see her. She became more determined than ever when he told her she could come home after she gave the baby up. Jody had started into labor when Tom called before leaving for college. He arrived at the hospital, but Jody didn’t want to see him. She expressed her fears for her life and that of her baby. Her evident terror frightened Tom. He called the school to tell them he wouldn’t be arriving that day. He confessed to Jody that he felt guilty and wanted to stay. There was nowhere else he could be at the moment. Tom called the Conways to say Jody was in labor and needed them. Everyone figured he had done this to rid himself of the responsibility. Mr. Conway comforted Jody and told her not to think of Tom anymore, because he was on his way to college. He was surprised to see Tom waiting and ordered him out. Tom stood his ground and said he was going to ask Jody to marry him. Ruth Conway ignored her husband's wrath and sent Kim, her youngest daughter, in to see Jody who warned her of the dangers of giving in. After Jody accepted Tom's proposal, Brock helped Tom get the license, but the ceremony was interrupted when Jody went into the last stages of labor. Dr. Leonard ignored Mr. Conway's pleas that the ceremony continued. During the delivery, both Tom and Jody thought about all the problems of a teenaged marriage. After her daughter was born, Jody refused to look at her. Jody told Tom that for the baby's sake as well as their own, she had decided to put the baby up for adoption. She said they owed their daughter the best chance in life they could give her.
  3. I am impressed ! Thanks for your research. It is a terrific work !
  4. Will, how do you find the script informations ? I would love to dig them for other soaps if I might.
  5. Is TV guide the name of the publication ? I couldn't find it when I tried.
  6. Would you be willing to share and correct my mistakes when I post ? I tried to do some list years ago but ressources were not all available and I have some mistakes.
  7. Thanks Will for the information and correction !
  8. To illustrate what we were saying and inside the DNS thread about 1977, once the Ellmans took over from the Pollocks, they did their cleaning too. They immediately ended the Mark/Terri/Mellie triangle and Bobbi Jordan was fired. Here an article from September 1977 in the DNS.
  9. Allison Argo played Cindy French in 1977 (Source: DNS, September 1977)
  10. A interview with Larry Keith from "Daytime Serial Newsletter" (issue : Sept. 1977)
  11. Byrna organized a fan poll in 1977. Here are the results.
  12. May I ask which book or magazine it is from ? I don’t remember having seen so much about these characters.
  13. Marland had been HW for a while already when the MJ/Tom dynamics started. But I agree, I think lots of soaps were closing some big stories at the time : John/Dan/Kim on ATWT, Steve/Carolee/Ann on DOC, Terri/Mark/Mellie on GH and creating some new big spots for the future : Derek/Jill/Kay on YR for example.
  14. JULY 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss David Thornton returned to his cabin in time to save Christina Karras from attempted suicide by drowning. He convinced Christina of the truth of the facts he had learned from his latest trip to San Francisco - that Anton Karras, Christina's father, did indeed die of a heart attack as she had been told but didn't believe: and that the wound she inflicted during a quarrel immediately preceeding her father's death was so superficial as to be entirely negligible -, prompting Chris to retrieve and turn over to David the suicide note she had written, telling him he had saved her life. David assures Christina that the apparitions of her father were gone for good, exhorcized along with her guilt, but urged her to continue in therapy with Dr. Polk to be certain there was no recurrence of the episodes of somnambulism. - While David was away, Christina attended a performance of the ballet with Jeff Martin, Dan Kennioutt and Brooke English, and rushed out as she experienced another episode. The following day, not having heard from David who started home after he could not reach her by phone, she gave in to despair. – Christina accepted David’s proposal that she move in with him and stay at his cabin rather than return to her apartment. When she told Jeff, he remarked that she probably really felt in David's debt and urged her not to rush into a living arrangement she might not be ready for. When Christina told David that she had changed her mind and was not coming to live with him, he asked if she would feel better if they were to "make it legal." Christina told David that she loved him but she should be looking out for her own interests. David angrily confonted Dr. Jeff Martin with the statement that Christina was a grown woman and it was Jeff who was taking advantage of Christina's lack of emotional security. He asked how much of Jeff's attitude had to do with David and Ruth. When Jeff asked what Ruth has to do with it, David answered that it was none of his business and left, telling Jeff the next time he stuck his nose where it didn’t belong, he'd better be ready for the consequences. Jeff finally learned from Tara about David's part in the near break-up of Ruth and Joe Martin's marriage which had occurred while Jeff was out of town. Christina, in speaking with Paul Martin, gave the impression that she knew who the woman in Pine Valley was whose part in David's unsuccessful romance caused him to pull up stakes after his reinstatement as a surgeon and go back to San Francisco for a time. She said questioningly that she supposed it was completely over with them and Paul assured her that it certainly was for Ruth. Christina thought to herself, "so that's who my competition is. Ruth Martin." Chris told David that she tricked Paul Martin into telling her and said she might be jealous, though David assured her that it was all over between them on his part, too. Benny Sago invited Dr. Chuck Tyler for a night on the town in Center City. Chuck made it clear that his preoccupation with worry about Donna Beck aside, in any event, he had no interest in the kind of relaxation Benny had in mind. Benny was resentful of what he saw as Chuck's holier-than-thou attitude but finally accepted Chuck's word and took off on his own. Estelle was hiding in an attempt to avoid a patrolling policeman and emerged to spot Benny decked out enough to "light up the neighborhood" and quickly hustled him to get off the street. At Estelle's pad, Benny bragged about his position in Pine Valley and when she learned that he knew Doc Tyler, she told him that Donna was working at "Harbor Lights," the dive they were standing in front of when she picked him up. She told Benny that Donna was waiting tables but that Billy Clyde was after Donna, determined to see her back on the stroll. Benny walked in to see Donna tending bar and they talked, pretending that they didn’t know one another. Donna still insisted that she didn’t want Chuck to know where she was though it was getting harder to hold Billy off. - Billy's efforts had taken a personal turn, propositioning Donna to spend a week-end with him at a hotel on Long Island, complete with wardrobe for all occasions. - Donna maintained unconvincingly that she could handle Billy Clyde and work long enough to save some money and split. After Benny left, Donna sand a song with the piano player at Billy's request and accepted a drink which he had doctored. In Pine Valley, Christina told Chuck that she stole the money from the superette which Donna had been accused of taking. Chuck assured her that he took care that the money was returned to Donna's boss immediately and that no charges were being pressed but he had not been able to reach Donna to tell her. As Benny came back from his trip to Center City, Estelle phoned Chuck to tell him that Donna was halucinating and begged him to come to the Harbor Lights. - She had been able to keep Billy Clyde away from Donna by threatening him with a broken bottle but was unable to handle Donna for very much longer. – Donna awoke in Pine Valley hospital to learn that she had been given a Goof Ball and was allergic to whatever drug had been used. Benny told her about his and Chuck's wild ride back to Center City which included a stalled car at a railroad crossing as they tried to make time on back roads only to be trapped into waiting helplessly as a long freight passed. He assured her that Chuck was "gone" on her and Chuck himself told Donna that he loved her. After Phoebe Tyler got into Donna's room to berate her for ruining her grandson's life, Donna told Chuck that Phoebe would never give him a moment's peace. Chuck's answer to that was to ask Donna to marry him. Dr. Charles Tyler, Chuck's grandfather, maintained Donna was right to have misgivings about marrying Chuck. For his own part, Dr. Tyler was amazed to hear that Phoebe was countersuing him in his effort to secure what should have been an automatic divorce action since he and Phoebe had been separated for a year. He had warned Mona Kane that Phoebe intended to claim adultry and might manage to trump up some charges. Mona replied that Phoebe could do her worst, she would not be intimidated. - When Mark Dalton sprained his ankle at a cook-out at Mona's house, he stayed the night using a pair of pajamas supplied by Charles which were a gift from Phoebe and carried his monogram, Benny entered Mona's unlocked house and barely missed being discovered by hiding in a closet after Mona and Mark returned from a doctor's visit the following day. Phoebe learned too late that the presence of her husband's pajamas, per se, was not sufficient evidence, but she considered this only a temporary setback and had provided Benny with an expensive camera and tape recorder and continued to insist on his help in of a private detective. – Mrs. Craig Teller, née Maureen Dal-ton, had arrived in Pine Valley and upon learning that her son was staying temporarily with Mona, had insisted that Mark move back to his own apartment, even offering to stay awhile to look after her son herself. Mark was puzzled at his mother's attention after so many years of neglect and corrected her when she implied that she had been there for him before when he needed her. When Mark was up and around, he went to see Erica in one more effort to clear up the air of mystery that surrounded her attitude toward him, and Erica, going back on her promise to Nick, told him he was the illegitimate son of her father, Eric Kane. Mark asked Mona to show him the copy of his birth certificate which Erica had told him Mona had, insisting he could always go down to Center City to check for himself. After leaving Mona, Mark walked in on a party his mother was giving in New York. Maureen insisted that her husband Craig had to never know of Mark's illegitimacy because he would drop her in a minute. Mark said he would never tell her husband but as for their relationship as mother and son — it was all over. Nick was repelled when he learned what Erica had done and told her he had lost whatever respect he had for her and that their affair was over. He went on to say he was glad that they had the sense to keep it a secret. Tara Brent had been confined to bed after a fall when she tripped over a skate little Philip had left lying around. Rather than send the boy to Phoebe's house, Tara and Phil arranged for him to stay for some time with the Martins. Little Philip would prefer to stay at the Tyler residence but seemed to be getting along, with Tad to play with. In an angry outburst, Philip blamed Tara's fall on little Phil's carelessness and when Philip realized that the boy had heard, he was determined to try to correct the rift before little Philip brooded on it. Phil talked Tara into asking that little Philip return for dinner and to spend the night at home but the boy again misbehaved, jumping up and down on the bed Tara was resting in and upsetting a supper tray. After Philip administered a well-deserved spanking and sent the boy to his room, Chuck arrived asking to see him, then insisting that Phil and Tara had handled things badly. Tara put an end to the quarrelling by giving Chuck a firm no, saying that the following day was soon enough. After Phil and Tara were asleep, little Philip slipped out of the house leaving the door ajar. The boy wandered around by himself and was thrown out of a pinball emporium after trying to retrieve a dime from the phone booths to call his grandmother. When Tara woke during the night, she discovered the boy had left and Chuck and Phil combed the neighborhood after Phil had notified the police. Because Tara had to be certain the boy was not at the Tyler house, Phoebe learned of his disappearance, and while she was making a series of phone calls berating Tara and Phil, a man who had picked up little Philip and realized from the address the boy was looking for that he had the great-grandson of a very wealthy, prominent family in his car, tried to call. When he finally got through he made his ransom demands: $100,000 cash — within one hour he would call back then to give them the place. Little Philip had been picked up and held for ransom by Floyd Clinton, a former gardener of the Tyler family who had been summarily dismissed by Phoebe five years before. By the time Phoebe recalled why the voice was familiar to her, Chuck had already made the drop and Little Phil had been rescued by a man in the next motel room whose attention the boy managed to attract by banging on a pipe in the bathroom. The child had passed out by the time the man - Tom Cudahy — a former professional football star who intended to open a restaurant in Pine Valley - got the manager to open up the room. As the manager went to phone the police, Cudahy revived little Philip and when Floyd returned to see the chair he had wedged under the knob of the bathroom door gone, Cudahy stepped out from behind the front door and knocked him out. Little Philip asked to be taken home to the Tylers' to see his "dad." In her anxiety and distress, Tara had withdrawn from Philip, blaming him for causing the boy to run away. But when she and Phil heard that he was safe at the Tylers', they rushed over and Tara, who had had to fight Phoebe's objections to her seeing the boy right away, was shocked to hear her son say that he didn’t want to go home with her and that Chuck had promised him that he didn’t have to. Brooke English and Dan Kennicott had been planning to spend a weekend together. Brooke had lied to Phoebe telling her she planned to visit her parents before they took off on a trip to Europe but when Dan was unable to attend a party given by Brooke's friends because he had promised to take Devon Shepherd – Ellen’s daughter - around the campus, Brooke rushed off and made the visit good. She telephoned the Martin house and obtained a number where she can locate Dan. When she learned it was the Tucker house – Harlan Tucker, Ellen’s father and Devon’s grandfather had been Kate Martin’s neighbour for years. Ellen came back recently to Pine Valley after separating from her husband and Paul Martin agreed to help with the divorce proceedings. - and Devon answered, she apologized to Dan and asked if they could take up where they left off. Dan told her about little Phil but when he called back with the news that the boy was safe, she talked him into arranging to meet her for their trip to Long Island. Nancy Grant had decided to move back to Pine Valley as she had been offered an excellent position there - the same one which had been closed to her months before, causing her to take the job in Chicago -. Frank had assured Caroline Murray that Nancy's return would make no difference to their plans but he was annoyed with Jeff when he learned Jeff had arranged for Nancy to share his former apartment with Christina Karras. Nigel Fransworth had turned up at the Lincoln Tyler house to see Myrtle Lum to return the money he had run out with and beg Myrtle's forgiveness. She told him she had learned that life was too precious to hold grudges. Nigel, unaware of Kitty's condition, toasted Myrtle, Linc and Kitty, wishing them a long and happy life together they so richly deserved. Mark Dalton went to see Erica, asking if they could be friends, but Erica told him she didn’t want to see him because every time she did, she saw her father. Mark said he had even more reason to resent Eric Kane but he didn’t intend to let it ruin his life or dictate his friendships. Erica asked Mark to get another job and move away, saying Pine Valley was her home and she was there first. Mark laughed at the suggestion, remarking that he didn’t intend to make his parentage public knowledge and was certain that despite her implied threats, Erica would not do so either because she had said that she found the truth humiliating. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Rachel Cory had accidentally found out her husband Mac was sterile, the answer to why they hadn't conceived after months of trying. Mac had secretly seen fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley, feeling great humiliation because of his incapability. Confiding in her mother Ada, Rachel received her enthusiastic encouragement to adopt an infant. She had gone to an adoption agency and planned to surprise Mac with the information she had collected. Unfortunately, Mac's possessive daughter Iris had intruded on Rachel's plans and in a disguise of congratulations, she beat Rachel to the finish line. Mac received the news unfavorably, lashing out at Rachel's attempt to hide her plans from him, but not others. Rachel had asked attorney, Brian Bancroft to recommend an agent, which was why he was with the Corys when Rachel was to tell Mac. Brian ushered Iris from the destruction she caused and reprimanded her. He had guessed that she attained the information by listening in on his call to Rachel and he was furious. Either Iris apologized or their courtship was over. Iris promised, then requested that in future games they played with people, they not include Mac and Rachel. Back at The Corys'. Mac had coolled down and explained his rejection of adoption to Rachel because it was a constant reminder of his failure as a man. He also touched on Rachel's past - her teenage son Jamie was illegitimate -, reminding her it would all be exposed by the adoption processing. Rachel coldly retorted the agent would be more sympathetic than Mac and stormed out. Unable to penetrate Mac's barrier, Rachel broke down in tears. Mac was compassionate to her emotions and agreed to see a marriage counselor if it meant so much to Rachel. They planned to meet with him but Mac learned that he was a psychiatrist recommended by Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Mac's humiliation again isolated him from a solution to his problems and he refused to talk to the doctor. As a last straw, Rachel gave Mac no choice but to admit his sterility to her. - Mac did not know Rachel overheard his intimate conversation with his secretary, Pat Randolph. She tried in vain to draw out Mac's admission, but preferring to protect her by concealing it, he hurt Rachel more. - Rachel found Mac packing, he couldn’t stay with her when she betrayed their innermost confidences to other people. Rachel questioned why his openness with Pat was forgiveable, hers to her mother and doctors was not. Enraged, Rachel objected – she was the one who was leaving ! She said she was a fool to think she could be even a little part of his grand life. Instantly frustrated, Mac threw his suitcase across the room. He soon had second thoughts, and prepared to apologize but it was too late. Rachel's car had left the driveway. Already regretting her actions, it took little prodding from her friend Clarice to convince Rachel Mac's pride wouldn't be a problem if she didn't let it and Rachel had to make the first move. Mac had been nagged into accepting dinner at Iris'. Their gardner, Sven Peterson eavesdropped on the Cory arguments and saw a potential split between the Corys as a step closer to his desired lifestyle. Sven claimed to be the Corys' housekeeper Helga's cousin. With Mac free, he would be available for Regine, Helga's daughter. Rachel returned to the house but found it dark and empty. Sven misinformed Rachel that Mac had moved in with Iris, when actually Mac had gotten drunk and felt great remorse. Rachel and Mac met a few days later at home, but repeated the same arguments. Rachel was determined to make the marriage work, but Mac couldn’t overcome his humiliation and choosed to sleep in a guest room. He rejected her complete understanding causing Rachel to act on emotional impulse and walk out again. Sven had been lurking in the hallways for feedback to Iris. He had agreed to report back to Iris all the Cory activities and would prevent Rachel or her family from seeing Mac whenever possible. This was in exchange for a healthy dollar which flowed freely from Iris' purse. Dr. Morley suggested to Rachel she and Mac speak openly at a clinic with people with similar problems. Rachel couldn't control laughing at the irony — Mac being open. She returned to the house, returned all the gifts he had lavished on her over the years and sadly told him the little nobody he married to show off was going to try and live her own life without him. Maybe someday they would meet again on equal terms. Mac sad atone, humbled by his tears. Rachel was taking steps to build a life for herself and Jamie apart from Mac. At the same time, Iris and Sven were taking over the Cory accounts. Iris thought Mac should be socializing with her since Rachel was gone, but Mac prefered to hibernate in his home alone. Rachel pondered to Dave she once received great satisfaction from her sculpting, she hoped it would occur again. Perhaps then she would be in a position to make a free choice about Mac. Rachel had taken her own apartment near the college and moved in with Quentin Ames' help. Sven wasted no time in collecting a generous fee from Iris for enlightening her about Rachel's progress. Quentin did hint at a possible relationship with Rachel. She firmly replied that though she and Mac were living apart, there would never be anyone else in her life. Iris couldn't resist the temptation to plant the idea in Mac's mind that Rachel left him to pursue an affair with Quentin. Mac tested the truth in Iris' accusation by probing into Quentin's friendship with Rachel. Reassured, Mac had Quentin advance Rachel funds under the pretense of a sculpture commission from a New York dealer. She caught on however, and ripped up the check. Quentin made her another offer, which seemed to be on the level to Rachel. She had accepted a teaching position for three weeks in France. Rachel went to inform Mac but was disillusioned to see he was in Pat's company at the house. The trip caused Rachel to cancel her assignments for Vera. Vera ordered Rachel to get her priorities straight or there would be trouble. She then informed Mac of Rachel's impending departure. Mac asked Rachel if she would be returning, she asked when she did, should she return to him. Mac blew the reconciliation again, stating only if Rachel didn’t want him out of pity. She left, not knowing how to handle him any more. Iris’ newest household employee Rocky Olsen, who formerly worked for the Corys but was maneuvered out by Sven and Helga, had been caught in a trap he set for Sven. - Sven's rapacious conduct led Rocky to witness several incidents of extortion with the Cory accounts. Rocky thought if he pretended to do the same, Sven would confide his own misdoings. Sven did, but first he recorded Rocky's self-exposure. He erased his own guilty admissions, and took the tape to Iris. She fell for it despite Rocky's denials and fired him. - Iris' housekeeper, Louise and the Cory chauffeur Brooks promised Rocky they would help him since he was railroaded by Sven. Rocky stayed out of sight but close by. Meanwhile Jamie and Dennis - Iris' son - were catching on to Sven's deceptions. They let Rocky stay in Jamie's game room, with Louise's cooperation, and they planned to gather the evidence and present it to Mac. Regine asked her mother for the details of her father's death. Helga nervously evaded her. She woke from a nightmare in which she saw her dead husband arise. He was shot by Sven camouflaged as a hunting accident. Sven vehemently forbade Regine from dating Cliff Tanner, and threatened Cliff if he continued to see her. Cliff was not easily scared off. Seeing Sven take pleasure in cleaning his shotgun scared Helga, she demanded "no more guns!” When Iris wasn’t stirring up trouble for Mac and Rachel, she was frantically endeavoring to keep her houseguest, Countess Elena de Poulignac out of Brian's reach. – Elena visited her friend Iris in Bay City after a break-up. - Elena amused herself with Vera Finley's chosen gigolo, Jeff Stone. Iris gave Elena a rundown of who was who in Bay City, describing Vera as "a little nobody who made an advantageous marriage for herself just as Rachel did." Brian came to dinner, tagging Iris as callous when she commented how "daddy" would be better off without Rachel. Elena wouldn't fall into Iris' trap, refusing to be pushed into Mac's company by Iris. The evening was fruitless for Iris as she watched Brian kissing Elena only minutes after Iris left them alone. Iris was brooding all day, so Elena called Brian over to straighten her out. He liked bringing out the devil in Iris, and claimed she enjoyed being the center of attention anyway. Iris continued to pout until Brian chalked his interlud: with Elena up as evening the score for Iris' interference on Rachel's adoption planned. Brian became peeved at Iris again, this time it was because he had to play second fiddle when she rushed off to comfort "daddy." He was playin games again, using Iris' jealousy of Elena to lure her from Mac. Elena offered Jeff a New York law practice, her reason being that she didn’t like men being victimized by women, but not really clarifying his query that she would be doing the same. He agreed to take it, and when Vera interrupted a cozy meeting between Jeff and Elena to instruct him he was to escort her to dinner, Jeff cheerfully announced he was off the hook. Vera released him but curtly warned Elena he would drop her also, when something better came along. Elena wasn't deterred in the least. Ray and Alice Gordon's business relationship was not running as smoothly as their new marriage. Since Willis Frame was the man who saved Frame Enterprises from complete bankruptcy, Ray continued to object loudly to Willis authority and influence over Alice. - Alice and Ray almost lost a large money-making contract, the Ogden Sports Arena. With Willis' reputation in the construction field, and his persuasion with Ogden building officials, the project was returned to Frame Enterprises but only with Willis' supervision. Alice was grateful, Ray saw this as a power play by Willis. – Ray dissuaded Alice from going to the office daily, where he continued to pick grievances with Willis. After numerous verbal battles, and one that came to blows, Ray changed his tactics. He suggested Alice change the name of the company that Alice's deceased husband Steven Frame founded and built, to Gordon Enterprises. This would eliminate Willis from any connection to the company, as Willis was Steve's brother. Alice agreed, if it would keep peace in the company. Willis was surprised by Alice's decision and warned her it would be a big mistake. The decision to reincorporate was bothering Alice's conscience because she was alienating Steve's family. His niece Molly, who babysat for Alice's adopted daughter Sally, quit because of it. Alice's reluctance caused arguments between her and Ray. Since Willis and Angie Perrini had rekindled their romance, Angie supported Willis in the predicaments he got himself into. This time she was right behind him when he swallowed his pride and made amends with Ray once and for all. He agreed it was Alice's company to do with what she wanted and with his promise to not interfere, he and Ray shook hands to finalize the agreement. Later that night, Alice had a dream where Steven returned to her with Willis' appearance. When he kissed her, she knew it was really Steven and caleds out “Willis I'm so happy." Ray woke her up. Alice was disturbed as she contemplated to herself the meaning of her dream. Ray prefered spending his time planning the remodeling of his office to cooperating with Willis on a potential project for "Gordon Enterprises" to build a highrise hotel in Ogden. Misusing his authority, Ray turned away George Salter and the contract that came with his visit. Ray was later haunted by Willis' concluding statement to the disaster Ray made of the meeting, "you just blew a multi-million dollar project for the company. I'm not bringing you any more business." Alice had just found out Sally had infectious hepatitis, so she would be out of the office for up to six weeks, leaving Ray to run it himself. Liz Matthews had meddled again, this time causing destruction between architect Gwen Parrish and Dr. Dave Gilchrist. Liz babbled on about Dave's romantic history with Iris, then Pat, causing Gwen concern about his sincerity with her. She feared Pat still cared for Dave and his refusal to discuss Pat forced Gwen to break off with him. To disprove Liz' gossip, Dave wanted Pat to reassure Gwen. John Randolph was the innocent dupe of a scheme perpetrated by his wife and her lover, architect Evan Webster. Together Evan and Olive had maneuvered John into financing their lovenest in the country with the impression he was paying expenses for the new house he and Olive had hired Evan to design, Olive was passing time as John's wife until the house was built and in her name. When that day arrived, her plans were to drop John out of her life like a hot potato and live in luxury off of the assets she had drained from John. John’s son Mike had seen Olive for the unscrupulous female she was. Although his father refused to let Mike criticize Olive, Mike was still watching out for John's best interests. He had his wife Molly reinstate her friendship with Olive in order to confirm his suspicions that Olive was unscrupulous and siphoning off John's resources. Molly and Mike stole the blueprints to the house, and Mike had Willis check them. Willis was appalled at the shoddy job, claiming this construction was a "rip-off." Molly returned the prints unaware of Olive's spying eye. This confirmed Olive feared it was Mike who took them. To protect herself and Evan, Olive had Evan escort John's receptionist, Joan, to the house for cocktails. Olive was doing a marvellous lob of pulling the wool over John's eyes, being rude to Evan in John's presence, but they were a passionate pair when alone at their cabin retreat. Mike and his mother Pat wanted to expose Olive to John but were curbed by Jim Matthews. He had the foresight that John would never forgive them for proving they were right about his wife. Evan delighted in teasing Olive. He triggered her jealousy by escorting Joan to Tall Boys where he knew Olive and John were dining and dancing to celebrate the beginning of construction of their new home. The house was all Olive's then with her signature sealing it in her name. Mike had snooped into John's accounts at the office and discovered that Olive was bleeding John dry. Joan couldn’t deny it to him. She just witnessed John writing a check from the business account to cover Olive's new wardrobe, allowing the business debts to go unpaid. Desperate for money, John had lowered himself to soliciting his past clients for more business. His first prospect was Iris. Olive reveled in the thoughts of moving into the same social circle as iris. Olive’s first sign of guilt was beginning to show. Escaping to the cabin with Evan, she mentioned how she sometimes felt sorry for John, he was so vulnerable and easy going. Evan snapped her out of it with passionate distraction. She cut it close this time, using an Ogden Design Center appointment as her excuse to John to cover her time with Evan. John arrived home early and called the Center, but no Olive. She saved her skin when John swallowed her story of an auto breakdown on the highway. Russ attempted to help John by asking for legal assistance in his divorce from Sharlene. Mike overheard John refusing a legal fee from Russ and intruded, asserting that Olive's house was going to wipe John out, he had seen the plans because he stole them. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Kevin Thompson visited Dr. Susan Stewart in prison. She responded bitterly after Kevin informed her he knew where she was, yet did not help with her release right away. Susan would only see Jim Strausfield. Kevin passed on Susan's request to Jim. He agreed to see her in prison but couldn’t understand why it was he Susan had chosen to speak with - Susan had become an alcoholic and it was Jim who decided against rehiring Susan. Kevin had gone out of his way to help Susan with her addiction to alcohol. - Susan blamed Jim for her excessive drinking, the result of her being fired. Kim Stewart offered her friendship by taking personal necessities to Susan, but Susan was rude and callous despite the thoughtfulness of Kim's gesture. Susan served her sentence and was released after ten days of imprisonment. Since no one but Kevin was available to pick her up, Susan had no choice but to accept his ride home. At her apartment, she ignored Kevin's help, remaining cold to him. Kevin was fed up with her attitude and furiously relinquished any future concern for her. That suited Susan fine. Returning to apologize, Kevin thought it unusual that Susan was entertaining Jim after strongly voicing to Kevin her desire to be alone. He felt helpless about Susan and asked his friend Mary Ellison, whose late father was an alcoholic, to accompany him to an AL-ANON meeting. Susan returned to Kevin, admitting she couldn’t make it without him, he instantly forgave her. He told her he loved her and knew she hasn't had a drink since she had been out of prison. She pleaded with him not to attend AL-ANON. Believing she had beaten the alcoholism, Kevin canceled with Mary. Kevin instructed attorney Chris Hughes, if necessary, to buy in his behalf the building Susan was living in to prevent her eviction. Susan discovered she had run out of money and had no way to pay her mounting bills. Kevin paid her electric bill so she could get service again. Susan asked Grant if she could get a loan, the prospects looked dim with no collateral and no job. Mary explained Susan's irritable and erratic personality to Kevin as a reaction from doing without alcohol. Jim refused Susan a job so she went to Personnel and asked for any job she could get. They also turned her down. She adamantly refused any financial help from Kevin so Kevin approached Grant about anonymously financing a loan for Susan. Grant wouldn’t deceive a client. Attorney Grant Colman notified his client, Dan Stewart, his trial date was set for July 8. - Dan was being tried for the attempted murder of Dr. John Dixon. John kidnapped his infant son Andy from a public place and led his ex-wife Kim, married to Dan, to believe someone other than himself stole the child. Dan attempted to take Andy from John's possession once they figured out he was the abductor. After a struggle with Dan, John proclaimed Dan shot him with the intention to kill him. – John’s attorney, Dick Martin, warned John to be prepared for a tough prosecution from Grant. To clarify his relationship with Pat Holland, John told Dick that Mary Ellison read more into their relationship than there was. His feelings didn’t correspond with hers. He then told Mary that they were only friends and Pat was the only woman in his life, the woman he planned to marry. Mary understood but was in a quandry as to why John thought it necessary to explain it to her. RN, Marian Connelly made one last minute attempt to dissuade Pat from marrying John. She and many others doubted John's sincerity, seeing the marriage as protection for John because Pat witnessed John's encounter with Dan and would not testify against her hu-band. John persisted in his attempts to see Andy. He badgered Betsy who realized he shouldn't be allowed to see Andy. She was frightened by John. He was stopped by Valerie Conway and her threat to call the police. In a pre-trial meeting with Dan and Kim, Grant explained his strategy — to emphasize John's lies. He reminded them Dick would bring out Kim's evasion on letting John see Andy, and this would devalue Grant's testimony from Kim — temporarily. Grant’s last words to Dan were a boost to his morale, "You're walking into that courtroom an innocent man, and you're going to walk out an innocent man." Dick Martin’s opening statement to the jury set the atmosphere of the trial. Dr. Dixon was shot. Pat Holland Dixon saw it. No possible defense could repute it. Dan Stewart was guilty of assault in first degree. Grant opened by stating if the prosecution was as simple as Mr. Martin proclaimed, his client wouldn't be here. He asked the jury "to listen to the facts and make up their own minds. Dan Stewart is a good husband, not a man of violence. His sole mission was to go to the house and bring the baby home. He did not take a gun, he does not own one. He had no time for premeditation. John Dixon used his own injury to further implement his blind drive to take his son from his own mother." The trial continued and after Pat and Kim's testimonies, it was favoring John's side. Grant tried to break Pat down but failed, she remained in support of John. John was so confident with the case he propositioned Dan. He offered to say the gun was fired accidentally in exchange for sole custody of Andy. Dan violently objected, appalled by John's smug gall. More damage was being done to Dan as Dick sprung on the court the fact that Dan illegally abducted his own daughter by taking her to England. He then made sure Kim had no chance to clarify why. John was nervously sweating out the minutes before Dan's testimony. He angrily voiced his regrets for lying, wishing he'd never done any of this. Pat understood this to mean his marriage to her to be included in his regrets. On the stand, Dan was asked by Grant if he had ever been propositioned by John. Over Dick's frequent objections, Grant was allowed to continue, proving that John Dixon would go to any lengths to get custody of his son. Dick cross-examined Dan, then recalled John to the stand. John went into a rampage shouting at Dan he was a liar, denying his proposition to him, when suddenly Pat jumped up and blurted out the truth — the gun had accidentally discharged and John shot himself. She was scared by John's horrified stare and ran out of the courtroom. In the stairwell, she turned when John barged through the door and she fell down the stairs. in Pat's final moments, she told Marian to give her apologies to Dan and Kim for lying. She asked John why he married her. John's words "because I loved you” were the last ones Pat heard before she died. John escaped to the Stewart home for one last chance to see and hold Andrew. He asked Kim to tell Andy when he grew up, his father always loved him. Kim was confident she had nothing more to fear from John. John then bade his final farewell to Mary, leaving her crying. Lisa Colman was irresolute about her marriage to Grant. She continued to find reasons to talk to her ex-husband Dr. Bob Hughes. In her sleep she called out Bob's name. Grant didn't mention this to her, yet it remained a constant irritation to him. In an instance when Grant was giving Lisa an imaginary cross-examination, because she wanted to be a witness in Dan's trial, Grant lashed out at Lisa asking if she ever told lies. Lisa mentioned Grant's temper to Bob. Lisa was in a whirlwind of excitement after her son Tom called to notify her he would be in Oakdale that night and he was bringing Chuck, his half-brother, with him. Bob received news shortly thereafter of an automobile accident involving Tom and Chuck. Lisa broke down crying in Bob's arms as he told her Tom was in critical condition, Chuck was killed. Lisa accepted Valerie's respect for her courage. Friends and relatives were sharing Lisa's grieving for Chuck while the doctors were fighting to save Tom's life. He had a concussion and a fractured leg. Bob had an instinctive feeling Tom was suffering from internal bleeding, although both Drs. David Stewart and Foley concurred the bleeding came from bone fragments in the leg. Tom was prepped for surgery. Lisa bravely told him "Chuck is in good hands," as she helplessly watched her son wheeled to surgery. Bob couldn’t shake the feeling Tom was still in serious danger. His disagreement with Dr. Foley had proved accurate. Tom's condition deteriorated and Bob ordered an immediate arteriogram be taken. Tom was again prepped for surgery, and Bob called Dan in to perform an emergency spleenectomy. Lisa had been waiting impatiently for the outcome. Grant's company was little consolation to her. Not until Bob came in with the news the operation was successful did she rest assured in the comfort of Bob's arms. Grant tried to eliminate Tom's guilt for Chuck's death by relaying the highway patrolman's report; if Tom hadn't swerved off the road, several more lives would have been lost. Valerie noticed Tom had been crying and pretended to be asleep when she entered the room. Bob observed Tom was entering a deep depression, and both he and Lisa were going to need help to get them through this crucial time. Valerie was a good sounding board for Lisa, who poured out her guilt for not giving Chuck more of her time and attention. Seeing how Lisa was suffering, Grant asked Tom to face the truth with him so he could overcome his guilt, thereby alleviating Lisa's worry over him. Tom realized it wasn't his fault after going over the accident step by step with Grant. He told Lisa he felt no guilt then and she didn’t have to either, they had to pray for strength and go on living. He told her it was Grant who helped him but he knew Grant did it for Lisa. She rushed to thank Grant, saying she would love him forever for doing this. Then she immediately called Bob to share her good feelings with him while Grant stood by listening. Joyce Hughes was enjoying the comforts of her mother-in-law's home and the special care Nancy gave her during her fragile pregnancy. At Nancy's traditional July 4th party, Joyce greeted the guests from the living room couch. She flaunted her daily letters from Don, who was in Switzerland on business, to Lisa, reminding Lisa her husband was too busy to give her such attention. She then proceeded to surprise Jay Stallings with her knowledge that he was the father of Natalie Hughes' baby. Jay discussed this with his wife Carol and they agreed Joyce's silence on the matter had to be enforced. Carol and Jay presented their plans of adopting Natalie's and Jay's unborn child to attorney Chris Hughes. Natalie had agreed to let them do this, but the Stallingses would feel secure if a proper legal document confirmed it. Chris cautioned Carol and Jay that they were dealing in baby selling, which was illegal, unless Jay agreed to have his name as the natural father on the birth certificate. Also, Natalie might grow to love the unborn child and decide to keep it herself. Natalie was using Jay's promise to finance her to the hilt, she had started her own real estate office and chose an expensive apartment, all with Jay's money. When she heard Joyce was spreading the word about her pregnancy, she demanded she would be the one to choose who was to know about her baby. When Natalie returned to visit Joyce, Nancy had to tell her Joyce refused to see her. Defensive, Natalie gave Nancy the whole story behind Joyce's hoax to trick Don into marriage. Joyce sensed by Nancy's attitude that Natalie had told her something. Nancy wouldn’t answer Joyce's questions. Panicked, Joyce phoned Don in Switzerland and begges him to call his mother and assured her Natalie was spreading lies. Natalie had asked Jay’s employee, Judy, to work as a bookkeeper in her new office. She refused, pleasing Sandy Garrison, who didn’t approve of Natalie's bold independence. Ralph Mitchell had referred a few business deals to Natalie and she had offered him a job selling real estate for her new firm. He agreed to go back to school for his license and accepted the offer. Jay received Natalie’s exhorbitant bills for setting up her new office. When he accused her of financing the Oval Room at the White House, she called him cheap. He was not going to pay for her expensive furnishings so she told him the deal was off. Carol was disappointed and outwardly upset by Jay's tactlessness with Natalie. He tried to put a stop to her extravangances and the chance of losing his baby by insisting Chris legalize the terms of their agreement. Natalie was just as untrusting of Jay, and warned Carol she should be also. Chris had added a paragraph that Natalie should go out of town to have the baby, emphasizing the importance that no one knew this baby was Natalie and Jay's. Natalie wasn’t going to rush into her decision, she was busy setting up her very luxurious offices and showing them off. Carol enforced Chris' advice by getting Joyce's promise of silence. Don's quick trip to Oakdale was a surprise to all. His purpose was to set Natalie straight about Joyce and himself. Although she proclaimed he was tricked into marriage, and it was the truth, Don defended Joyce. He didn’t care then, he loved Joyce and would protect her. Natalie wanted more money if she was going to go away to have the baby, she wanted to make it worth her while. Jay protested but gave in only so they could settle the argument. Carol was upset when Sandy confided how Natalie came in to offer her a job. She refused but observed how Natalie was in good spirits with an air of having money to throw around. Beau Spencer and Annie Stewart were dining out to celebrate his prospective job as a law clerk for Lowell, Barnes, Lowell and Hughes law firm. While there an old girlfriend of Beau's, Lois Tanner, dropped by their table. Annie was not impressed by Lois' obvious admiration for Beau. She interrogated him about their relationship, Beau admitting they did have an affair. Annie was confused about Beau and expressed her doubts to her sister Dee. Dee advised Annie to let him go, he was not good enough for her. Annie regretted talking to Dee, learning that Dee once cared for Beau very much. She confided to her mother her fear if she kept Beau at a distance she might lose him to Lois. Her mother advised she should follow her own convictions. She could have an affair with Beau and still lose him. Finding Lois at Beau's apartment, Annie assumed the worst and ran off. Beau found out Annie had come over and Lois didn't tell him. He went after Annie, and proposed to her on the spot. Beau landed the job as law clerk and with this security he again proposed to Annie. Annie accepted. Her parents were hoping they wouldn’t have to take the engagement seriously. Dee, however, already showed skepticism in Beau's seriousness. Beau assured Annie they could afford to get married, so she was convinced the wedding could be soon. David wanted to talk to Beau about his ability to support Annie. Beau mentioned his trust was available to him upon marriage. David's reluctance to accept the marriage was overriden by Beau and Annie's eager anticipation of her parents' congratulations. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Julie Williams, knowing what it was like to bear a child out of wedlock, urged son David Banning to marry Trish Clayton, who was carrying his child. David had asked Trish, but she had rejected him. Besides, David wanted to marry ex-fiance, Valerie Grant. Julie told David that Val would never marry him because Trish was carrying his baby. Mickey Horton was upset because he couldn’t convince his "son” Mike that it was "relatively unimportant” who the father of Trish's baby was. Mickey tried to explain that, as in their case, it was the man who raised and loved the child who became its father. On the other hand, Mickey was afraid of forcing Mike into what could be a bad marriage, even though Trish and Mike loved each other. Aware Toni, a friend at the Sherman Home for unwed mothers, was in danger from someone named Kenny, who wanted to know where the man who got Toni pregnant was, Trish asked Brooke's permission to bring Toni to Salem and hide her out at the apartment they shared. Brooke agreed. Trish's mother, Jeri, warned Trish was asking for trouble. Shortly after Toni arrived, they received a phone call from Kenny. Danny Grant, Val's brother, arrived to talk to Trish. His eyebrows raised at Toni's condition, causing her to instantly dislike Danny. Later Trish explained Toni's plight to Danny, who asked for and got his parents' permission to bring Toni home. Toni, however, rejected the offer, saying she wouldn't take charity from someone who so obviously disapproved of her. Danny pointed out it was really just a case of people helping people. Toni still refused. Kenny's boss got their address and paid a visit. Val, meanwhile, visited the family over the Fourth and let Danny know she still loved David. Danny urged David to keep trying with her. David went to visit her. They had fun on the Howard University campus. At the end of the day, Val told him she still loved him, but didn’t want any talk of marriage until after Trish's baby was born. David was ecstatic to find he still had a chance. Mike and Trish confessed that all they wanted was each other, but their happiness was dimmed when Mike again made it obvious that he couldn’t forget he was not her baby's father. Bill Horton’s arm hadn't healed quite right since his brother Mickey shot him during the throes of a nervous breakdown. Since Bill could no longer do surgery, he had decided to switch to another specialty, anesthesiology. He found it easy to handle OR procedure, but the rest of the study was hard. He had begun his residency at University Hospital. He was having a little trouble adjusting to the fact that a woman, who was 15 years younger than he, was his teacher, but he hoped to be through in 18 months. Bill took the other residents' calling him "Papa Doc" with good grace, but he found himself at odds with Walter Griffin, the new head of surgery, when he questioned the necessity of two surgeries. Griffin complained to new chief of staff, Greg Peters, that Bill's nitpicking was lowering morale. Greg was only too willing to take Griffin's side, since Bill was so hostile towards him because he was given the chief's job instead of Bill's father, Tom. Bill went to see Dr. Neil Curtis after observing Griffin remove an ovary on a woman who didn't need it. Neil recommended surgery based on controversial tests done by Griffin. He continued that the surgery was needed because the woman wouldn't believe there was nothing wrong with her. Bill was aghast, calling it unethical. Neil warned Bill to stay out of Griffin's way, because Griffin was out to get him. Don Craig and Marlena Evans were becoming closer. Don finally felt able to open up about his late wife and child. Marlena decided to move to a house in the country to get more room because her sister Samantha was coming for a visit. Marlena and Sam were identical twins. Don proposed, but Marlena asked to wait until there were no doubts before they settled on such a heavy committment. Samantha arrived, rebounding from an affair with a married producer. Sam was an actress. She had come to see Marlena, she said, to get away from the Hollywood rat-race. Sam appeared to be dependent on drugs. Don mistook Sam for Marlena on his first visit after her arrival. He found Sam charming. But he was uneasy necking with Marlena with Sam in the house. When he left, Sam called him a "lightweight," saying he was not Marlena's type. Sam asked for sleeping pills. Marlena didn’t believe in them and had none. When Marlena asked if Sam had consistent trouble sleeping, Sam lashed out, demanding Marlena not act like a doctor with her. Marlena arranged to meet Sam for lunch and introduce her to Laura Horton. Alone in Marlena's office, Sam stole Marlena's prescription pad. When she was mistaken for Marlena by a nurse, Sam mused, "Salem might be fun after all." Neil discovered Sam while she was sunbathing beside the lake. He was intrigued and invited her to have dinner with Phyl and him some night. Marlena called to say she would be late. Sam then passed the message to Don, who cancelled their date. Marlena wasn’t as late as she thought and was upset her plans were then cancelled. She found the bottle of pills Sam had brought with her and admonished her sister about their dangers. Sam assured Marlena she was not dependent on them, and again demanded Marlena stop acting like a shrink. - Growing up as identical twins was fun for them. They used their appearance to fool boyfriends and teachers. Marlena once took finals for Sam, who went on a jaunt to Las Vegas with friends. Sam had hinted to Don that she was "easier" in high school than Marlena. Sam started med school, too, but left after a semester, with her teachers' blessings.- Mickey and Maggie’s upstairs neighbors, Jean and Fred Barton, were having marital difficulties. Fred, a CPA, had just started his own business, but when things didn’t go well, he took his frustrations out on Jean by beating her up. Jean told Maggie it was all her fault because she did or said the wrong things. Jean needed Maggie as a confidante, but she was also afraid of what would happen if Fred found out Maggie knew. Maggie suggested they seek counseling. Jean was panicky, saying Fred would never agree. She begged Maggie to never suggest it to Fred. Needing some guidance in this area, Maggie talked to Marlena about the situation. Marlena suggested Maggie call the police. Maggie couldn't because she promised Jean she wouldn't do anything. Maggie told her that the thought of therapy angered Fred. Marlena wondered about the effects of the beatings on the Bartons' son, Billy. Maggie was surprised one morning when Fred dropped by. She continued her housework as they talked. Maggie was uptight. Fred's visit was a ploy to pump Maggie about what Jean might have told her about the beatings. Maggie covered. Rebecca and Robert LeClair were in the midst of a divorce so that Rebecca could marry her lover, Johnny Collins. Rebecca had returned to Salem with their son Dougie to get out of Johnny's hair so he could concentrate on finding a job in San Francisco. When he called, telling Rebecca he couldn't function without her, Rebecca left the baby with Robert and went to Johnny. Johnny got a job as head of an ad agency's art department, but the job would take them to Japan, Rebecca was devastated, fearful Robert wouldn’t let her take Dougie out of the country because she guaranteed liberal visitation rights in the divorce settlement. She called Don with the news of Johnny's great job, but when she was evasive about where it was, Don put a private investigator on it. When he learned Johnny's job was in Japan, he got a restraining order for Robert. Robert was astounded. He couldn’t believe Rebecca would take the baby out of the country. When Rebecca arrived to fetch Dougie, Robert asked her where Johnny's job was. She was evasive, lending credence to Don's story. Don was afraid Rebecca would kidnap the baby. Finally, Rebecca leveled with Robert, who refused to let the baby out of the country. Rebecca was stunned. Robert had always been reasonable before. She couldn't understand why he couldn’t see that Dougie belonged with her because she was his mother. When Robert remained adamant about the restraining order, Rebecca moved out to Julie's old apartment and hired her own lawyer to fight for full custody of Dougie. Don wanted to subpoena Johnny, feeling that it he could get Johnny on the stand, he could prove Johnny didn’t want the burden of a baby, thus making Robert the logical one to have Dougie. Since Johnny was in San Francisco, a subpoena would be tricky. Rebecca was surprised when Johnny arrived to help her. But she was also afraid his presence would jeopardize her case. Alice Horton’s vague symptoms persisted, despite tests by Mel Bailey that showed she was fine. Mel finally suggested Alice consult with Griffin. She refused, saying neither Tom nor Bill respected him. Mel said a consultation wasn't a committment. Alice wanted to think it over. Tom Horton suffered a stroke, some months ago. Marie Horton, a nun, obtained a leave of absence and had been nursing Tom. In addition, she had taken over all the household chores, leaving Alice with nothing to do. Tom's speech was improving daily, and he could then walk, with the help of a cane. Without thinking one night, Tom and Bill agreed he couldn't have made such great progress without Marie, a statement which hurt Alice deeply. Laura noticed. Laura and Alice talked, and Alice displayed ebbing self-confidence. Laura ascertained that Alice's main problem was not enough to do, noting her very active life before Marie's arrival. Alice prefered to think her problem was physical, rather than psychological. Mary Anderson was still torn as to whether to reveal to her father Bob that Brooke Hamilton was the industrial spy in his company. - Mary caught Brooke photographing secret plans one night. Brooke warned Mary that if she told Bob, she - Brooke - would tell Bob about Mary's affair with step-father Neil Curtis. - On the Fourth, Mary called Bob and asked him to come over. She told him about Brooke. He was astounded, then refused to believe it, pointing out Brooke's success in the company, her creativity and drive. Mary said she saw her taking pictures. Bob recalled an earlier time when he almost caught Brooke doing the same thing. Bob asked Mary why she didn't tell him immediately, but before she could confess her affair, he stormed out to confront Brooke. Brooke told Bob that Mary made up the story to blackmail her because she knew Mary and Neil were having an affair. Brooke played up how kind he had been to her, insisting she wouldn't do anything to hurt him. Bob became very shaky. But he left immediately. The following morning, Bob put a tail on Brooke and authorized security chief Miller to bug her phone and search her office. Brooke detected the tail on her way home, and was upset to find Joe, her contact, in the apartment. She warned him, but he had already been observed. Bob ordered Joe picked up. Brooke packed. Trish called, needing a place to stay that night. Brooke gave in. Meanwhile, Bob had confronted Mary about her affair with Neil. He told Mary he was really hurt, that he had lost all respect for her. He pointed out that he could always rebuild his business, but she was obviously lost to him. Mary was devastated by his judgment and subsequent coldness. When Mary was late returning home, Neil was worried. Phyllis, his wife, Mary's mother, was puzzled by his concern and badgered him to reveal the basis of his concern. Neil kept quiet. Phyl was also upset because Neil hadn't been much of a lover lately. Trish arrived at Brooke's and Brooke left to visit Adele's grave to tell her mother that she had ruined Bob and had to leave, While Brooke was gone, Bob arrived at the apartment. Trish left when Brooke returned. Brooke tried to bluff her way out of the situation until Bob told her Joe was in custody. He asked why she did it, saying he'd have given her anything. Brooke replied, "Everything except what I really wanted — your name!" Bob said he didn't acknowledge her as his daughter because of a death-bed promise to Adele. Brooke denied that, saying he didn't acknowledge her because it would have embarrassed Mary, his legitimate daughter. Bob asked Brooke to stay, promising not to prosecute. She refused. He threatened to have her stopped. She threatened to spread the scandal about Neil and Mary all over town. Brooke left as Trish arrived. Mary found Bob was with Brooke and arrived at the apartment just after Brooke had left. Finding Bob refused to have Brooke stopped, Mary took things into her own hands and called the police. Brooke picked up a hitchhiker, who was headed for L.A. Brooke offered to take her all the way. When she heard the police sirens, she attempted to outrun them, and was successful until the hitchhiker panicked and grabbed the wheel. The car went off the road and burst into flames. While Bob was trying to call off the police. he got news of the crash. One body was found in the car, burned beyond recognition. Bob identified Brooke's belongings, which were thrown clear. Bob blamed Mary. Phyllis had been putting things together after finding a book of matches in Mary's studio with the name of a resort in Riverton. Phyl realized Neil had been having an affair and confirmed Dr. and Mrs. Neil Curtis were at the resort the weekend Neil was supposed to be at a medical convention in Chicago. Phyl reached the conclusion that Neil and Brooke were having an affair and Mary was keeping an eye on them! The day of Brooke's funeral, Mary finally managed to see Bob, who told her he blamed her for Brooke's death. He thought Mary acted vindictively because Brooke told him about her affair. The funeral was very hard on Trish and Bob. Bob went alone to the cemetery. He bade a touching farewell to his daughter, partially observed by Mary. However, Mary missed the part about Brooke's being Bob's daughter, too. Mary was sickened when Neil's reaction to Brooke's death was that their secret was safe then. She told Neil she didn‘t want to have anything to do with him ever again. Mary resolved to become more like Brooke to please Bob. She took Brooke's place as head of PR. Finally, Bob melted towards Mary when Mary told him she didn’t know what she'd do if she lost his love. Bob admitted that Brooke hurt herself. Kenny’s boss pushed Toni and Trish around. He wouldn’t believe Toni didn’t know anything. He knocked Toni down. Trish went to help, but he threw her across the room against the door. Trish heard a faint knocking and unlocked the door. It was Danny. The man pulled a gun. As he was ready to leave with Toni, Trish started to faint, distracting the man long enough for Toni to get the gun and give it to Danny. They called the police. When Trish continued in pain, they took her to the hospital. It was touch and go as to whether she would lose her baby. Danny called around to find Mike and reached David who went to Trish, telling the nurse he was the baby's father. He had a steadying influence on Trish. They both recalled what it was like to grow up without knowing a father. David promised their baby would know his father. Meanwhile, Mike found out about Trish from Bill. He told Laura and Bill it might be a good thing if Trish did lose the baby — a way out for everyone. - Trish wanted her baby very much. - He knew that was unforgivable, and went to see Trish. Learning David was with her, he went drinking. Later, he burst into Trish's room and had to be bodily removed by Greg Peters. Mike shouted insults at him about taking Tom's job. Greg had him forcibly removed from the hospital. Bill was permanently assigned to the graveyard shift by Greg in order to keep him out of Dr. Griffin's hair. After Griffin's "new and radical" tests, Griffin told Alice she appeared to have a pre-cancerous condition of the uterine lining and he recommended an immediate complete hysterectomy. After all, he engagingly added, she didn’t need to carry around all that "excess baggage." When Alice, shocked and frightened, asked why her long-time doctor Mel Bailey didn't find evidence of this after two sets of tests, Griffin blandly replied that sometimes doctors, especially those who weren't up to date on newest techniques and testing, often took a hazy optimistic view of the problems of patients who were also personal friends. Alice was distraught and told Laura what had happened but didn’t want to tell the men in her family for fear of being a burden. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Luke Dancy had discovered that Andre’s Restaurant was in financial trouble. He learned he could buy a controlling interest in the restaurant for $150,000. Luke took his investment idea to Eleanor Conrad, the wealthy widow with whom he was sharing an apartment. Eleanor liked Luke's ideas for the restaurant and asked her lawyer, Harold Kingston, to arrange her affairs so she could have the money. Harold was not sold on the idea, aware the restaurant business could be very tricky, unless managed very well. Harold didn’t feel Luke had enough experience to handle things, so he went slowly with Eleanor's request. The other backers were nervous when Luke ket putting them off, so they asked him to sign papers promising the money by a certain date. Doreen Aldrich listened as Luke groused about his backer after one of their frequent nights together. Doreen asked for more information. Luke filled her in, telling her of his plans to make the restaurant over. Doreen asked, 'Even the entertainment?" When Luke answered affirmatively, Doreen hinted she could have the money for him the following day. - Doreen's husband, Jason, had been "keeping company" with Luke's sister Nola, the entertainer at Andre's. Jason and Doreen had been on different wavelengths almost from the start of their marriage. However, it had been more convenient to remain married, especially for Doreen, whose father thought the Aldriches had a perfect marriage. - Doreen asked Jason to arrange for the funds to be transferred from her Texas bank, but he refused, so she arranged it herself. Luke told her he had to give his "backer" another chance. At the apartment, Luke told Eleanor the reason he was away all night was that he reconciled with his father, something Eleanor had wanted for some time. Luke again pressed her for the money, and she promised to get it without Harold's help. While Luke was showering, Barney arrived. Barney covered for Luke with Eleanor, then made Luke promise to visit the apartment. They put on a good show for Virginia. Barney mae it clear that his good deed with Eleanor entitled him to a piece of the action at Andre's. Doreen got the money to back Luke. But before she let him have the check, she insisted he sign a paper giving her 51 percent controlling interest. Luke hired Jason as his lawyer. Jason found it very interesting that first Doreen asked him to make sure she could cover a check for $83,000, then Luke paid for his interest in Andre's with a check for just that amount. Luke then moved out on Eleanor claiming he would be having business meetings every night. Mike Powers and Matt and Maggie had planned a big dinner party at Andre's to welcome his wife Toni home from California. Sara Dancy was baby sitting for Michael Paul. As Mike was ready to leave for the airport - Matt and Maggie were waiting at Andre's -, there was a special bulletin. Toni's plane had crashed into Lake Michigan. Mike called the airline and confirmed the bulletin. Unable to wait at home for news, he headed for the airport, asking Sara to call Matt and Maggie. They all met at the airport, where they discovered Toni was not listed among the survivors. After the Coast Guard gave up the search, the Powers' held a memorial service for Toni. Mike found it hard to get his bearings for awhile, but finally returned to his job as a night watchman, while he considered returning to medicine. Nola Dancy, on vacation in France, was very uncomfortable with Jason's friends, Bill and Linda Elliott. Nola felt as though she was on exhibit, and found Linda's tales, of the many girls like her Jason's brought to stay with them, very upsetting. She told Jason, who said if it got too bad, they would rent a villa of their own. After a particularly difficult party for Nola, she asked Linda about a woman Jason spent much time talking to. It was an old flame. Jason disappeared the following day, and Linda called around to locate him for Nola, making a point of telling Nola the woman was also out. By the time Jason returned, long after they were due at a party, Nola's jealousy was out of control. As she started to walk out, saying she wouldn’t be made the fool, Jason presented her with a beautiful sapphire ring, one he had made for her that day. They received a call telling them about Toni and arranged to return immediately to Madison. Nola embarked on a plan to make Jason jealous. She pretended to date other men, telling Jason she would continue to see others because she was a free agent, just as he was. Jason didn’t like that. Nola said she needed something to fall back on if he tired of her. Carolee Aldrich, Steve’s ex-wife, had been having nightmares about the woman named Mrs. Lomax, who abandoned her in a Long Island hospital, doomed, thought Mrs. Lomax, to a chronicly catatonic state. Carolee was confused about whether she was dreaming or actually remembering a real incident. However, upon waking, the details of the dream slipped away. All Carolee was left with was a vague feeling that she knew Mrs. Lomax. - At age 18, Ann Latimer and Steve Aldrich were married for one week-end. Ann's father found them and had the marriage annulled. Steve eventually married Carolee, but Ann had never been able to find happiness with another man because she had always loved Steve. When the Aldrich marriage became rocky, Ann stepped in to comfort Steve, and when Carolee went to New York on a job interview, Ann and Steve became lovers. Carolee returned one night and found them together, neatly arranged by Anne. Carolee left in shock. She was further traumatized by a mugging, and ended up catatonic in a New York hospital. Steve and Ann had been searching for her for months, to different ends, and Ann found her first. Ann blackmailed papers from Paul Summers that allowed her to identify Carolee as Mary Ellen Smithfield. She also stole I. D. from the mother of two of her young patients, Mrs. Lomax. Posing as Carolee`s sister, Ann had Carolee transferred to a private hospital, where Steve couldn't find her. When Dr. Brandt began to make progress with her, Ann abandoned her. Steve finally gave up and married Ann to have a mother for his children. They were married the day Brandt took Carolee to Hope, the day her catatonia lapsed for awhile. She was then well. - Feeling the net drawing closer around her, deliberately pregnant Ann told mother-in-law Mona Croft that she wanted to move away with Steve. Mona discouraged that idea by explaining that Steve's roots were in Madison and she also wouldn't be separated from her forthcoming grandchild. Ann further ingratiated herself with Mona by choosing the names Mona or Stephen Croft. Anne learned Jason was returning for Toni's services and intended to contact Dr. Brandt. She asked Steve to take her away. He wouldn’t hear of it, citing her "problem pregnancy," another ploy of Ann's to divert Steve and Mona. Mona and Doreen planned a kick-off cocktail party to launch the fund drive for the child-care center Doreen's building in her late daughter's memory. Jason suggested Brandt arrive that day. He would arrange to have MJ Match and Ann at the party, to jog Brandt's memory. When Brandt arrived, he and Carolee had a session about the dream of Mrs. Lomax. Carolee recognized the voice in her dream —Ann's. She broke it to Steve. Jason found it confirmed his suspicions. They went on to the party, where Brandt recognized Ann. She tried to deny it, but Jason tricked her into admitting the Lomax children were her patients. Jason and Steve went to the office and confirmed that fact in appointment books. When they returned, Ann was ready to leave. Steve asked why. Ann told him she had always loved him. Mona overheard the confession. When Steve left, she confronted Ann, saying she would never forgive Ann for using her and her love for her. Mona added, "Steve's lucky, really, for he never loved you as I did." Ann went to her old apartment, followed by a private investigator hired by Jason. She prepared to leave town. Carolee, meanwhile, told Steve she has no intention of pressing any charges. Steve wanted an immediate annullment. Ann left town before Jason could get her name on the annullment papers. Steve wanted to set the police on her but Jason discouraged him, pointing out the resultant sensational publicity. Matt was asking the state medical board to rescind Ann's license to practice. Mona apologized touchingly to Carolee, who accepted with good grace. Carolee told Steve they could both use the time to rebuild their trust in each other. MJ Match was dating Tom Carroll steadily. He worked in a bank. Tom was a teacher before going to Vietnam. He returned to find his wife in love with another man. After a bitter divorce, he was finally getting out in the world again. MJ asked that they take it slowly. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson - Beau Richardson had been murdered. Attorney Adam Drake was fatally shot before he could expose who killed Beau. And Mike Karr had been indicted for Beau's murder and was then, with Adam's death, without a defense lawyer.- Police Officer Steve Guthrie had just listened to his girlfriend Deborah Saxon tell him she was raped by the man who was her father's assistant, Beau Richardson. That fact started the wheels turning so Steve deduced a motive for Deborah and/or her adoring father in Beau’s murder — a proper punishment for his crime. Monticello’s chief of police, Bill Marceau was temporarily suspended from his position because he refused to retract his state-ments to the press in which he stated Mike's innocence. His free time would be spent underground in an attempt to follow up on Adam's findings — Beau's and, as he sincerely believed, Adam's killer, being one and the same. He proclaimed to Mike, “Adam had a theory, I have a conviction." Mike had approached former assistant DA, Draper Scott on the subject of defending him. Draper lost his job because he believed in Mike's innocence and couldn't prosecute him. Draper at first refused, lacking self-confidence, but with the enthusiastic persuasion of his new friend April Cavanaugh - they were introduced by Adam's widow, Nicole Drake -, he took on the job heartily. Deborah was insulted that Steve could even consider her father a murder suspect. She broke off with him, this time, she assured her father, it was permanent. Consoling Deborah, Tony revealed how he wanted to tear Beau's skin off and have him beg for his life. He wanted to see him alive so he could see him die again. He vowed he did not kill Beau only because he couldn't. He thanked God Mike Karr did it for him. Steve informed Deborah he was no longer on the Beau Richardson case and received her affections and admitted love once again. This time, with the rape out in the open, she wasn’t terrorized by Steve's embrace. He continued, he was off the Richardson case because he was then on the Drake case. Deborah was put off momentarily, then gave Steve her brainstorm idea – she was going to help him solve the mystery. Tony forbade her to get near the case, emphasizing it as a "parental order." Steve and Draper were together searching the files from Adam's office, but in vain. Not until Steve needed a match and remembered seeing a pack laying amongst the papers did he stumble upon what might be the first clue. He had found the word "PACKY" written on the inside flap of the matches. Steve asked questions around the Riverhead Bar where the matches came from, but got no cooperation since he was a familiar face due to his past work on the vice squad. Deborah, however, was more successful. Decked out as a prostitute, she gained information about an Eddy Packard, his address and phone number. While Steve was on a wild goose chase tracking down an old man named Ed Packard, Deborah had found Packy Dietrich, and he was ready to talk to her. Nicole no sooner absorbed the tragic news about her husband Adam Drake when she was on Mike and Nancy's doorstep in desperation. She had been at the Clairmont Nursing Home because of her delicate pregnancy, but without Adam, she needed her friends. Her doctor, Miles Cavanaugh was greatly relieved to receive Mike's message that Nicole was safe after her unexpected departure. Mike noted that Nicole was not grieving on the outside, but suffering on the inside. She remained a hermit at the Karr residence and refused to return to the Clairmont. it took a touching conversation between Nicole and Tim Faraday to bring Nicole to a rational concern for her unborn child. Tim tearfully expressed to Nicole how mad he was at Adam for dying. Nicole asked Nancy how little Timmy could comprehend what had happened, when she herself couldn’t. Tim's honesty and courage mixed together in a way that brought Nicole to a state of weeping outwardly. She called Miles to report she was returning to the hospital. As Nancy mentioned, this baby would mean so much to Nicole, she had to do all she could to have it. Miles’s possessive and jealous wife Denise didn’t accept the news of Nicole's return quite as happily as Miles or April. She'd rather see Miles preoccupied with the politics of hospital administration, than the care of attractive, and then available, Nicole Drake. Miles spent a rare evening at home, and Denise used the occasion to harp on her jealousy. When Miles rebuked her distasteful subject matter, Denise claimed he had given her reasons in the past for her mistrust. Nicole had checked into the Clairmont and was ready to be a good patient because she was a VIP - Very Important Pregnancy -. Denise rushed in to welcome her and couldn’t resist reminding Nicole this was a place for "rich widows." Nancy commented to Miles that he should watch Nicole, her grief for Adam had turned into something else, and she was worried about her. Johnny Dallas was concerned about his wife Laurie. Since the beginning of her father Mike Karr's problems, she had become obsessed with fear for his survival. Johnny was forced to neglect his restaurant in order to care for his year old son because Laurie had carelessly ignored him. She weaved in and out of a childhood personality causing Johnny great alarm. He asked Mike for help with Laurie, then tried to contact his sister Tracy to babysit. Another surprise about the women in his life, Johnny discovered the lady who answered Tracy's phone was a well-known "madam" in town. Laurie tried to give her son away. She offered him to Tracy and her estranged husband Danny Micelli. Laurie thought JD would be the baby they need to reconcile, and she wouldn't be burdened by him any longer; she believed giving up JD was the solution to all her problems. Nancy and Mike agreed Laurie was in desperate need of professional help. Danny missed Tracy and was feeling guilty about cutting off her allowance. He got her phone number from Laurie and went to the address Mrs. Yost gave him over the telephone. Danny was disgusted to see by the surroundings that Tracy was living in a house of prostitution, he assumes she was back to the profession she had before they were married. When Tracy arrived, she told Danny that she was only living there because without money, she had no where else to go. He threw her around, stuffed money in her face and left, enraged. Tracy took her new "friend" Inez Johnson's advice and went after Danny. He flashed a tawyer's business card in her face, announcing he was getting a divorce, Despite Tracy's pleas that he hold off on the divorce, Danny wouldn’t listen. Her denial about returning to prostitution again fell on deaf ears. Tracy then turned up at Bill Marceau's secret office where he was working on the Richardson/Drake case. Witnessed by Mike, Tracy cried to Bill she couldn’t continue working for him, Danny wanted a divorce. - Inez claimed to be an eye witness to Mike killing Beau. Bill's theory was she was hired to lie, and he wanted Tracy to befriend Inez hoping she could draw out the truth from her.- Bill asked for twenty-four hours before Tracy quit, he would even explain things to Danny if he had to. Raven Alexander was up to her favorite pasttime, playing roulette with the men in her life. When she had Kevin Jamison right where she wanted him, she teased him by trying to hide her dates with the new assistant DA, Logan Swift. Kevin did not see the humor in Raven's escapade. Since Logan was a law buddy of Draper's, and Draper once proposed to the tickle Miss Alexander, Draper too would have to watch her next move. Raven no sooner had Kevin in her arms forgiving her for her lies and confessing his love for her when she was on the phone accepting a dinner date with Logan. Draper had been pleasantly diverted from the likes of Raven by April. She had moved to Monticello and, with Draper's help, found an apartment with a view of Draper's apartment. Tony Saxon had diverted his attention from Deborah long enough to attend a society party. There he met wealthy Geraldine Whitney. He was intrigued by her stimulating conversation which prompted him to invite her on a dinner date. Tony and Geraldine, then on a first name basis, agreed it would improve Kevin’s career if he were to be Mike Karr’s replacement as chairman of the Monticello Crime Commission. It was step one towards Geraldine’s dream to see Kevin active in politics. General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock / Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Tom Donovan Terri Arnett finally went for her final check-up with Dr. Mark Dante. Following reports from friends that Terri and his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - seemed to be afraid of each other, Mark made a point of asking Terri about it. Terri passed it off as overconcern on their part. Mellie, meanwhile, had had a duplicate emerald ring made. - Mellie had a long history of emotional instability. While she was Lake Cliff sanitarium, Mark and Terri fell in love. Mellie became aware of it and enlisted the aid of the sanitarium driver, Lenny, to fix the brakes on Terri's car so she'd have an accident on her way home from a visit. When Mellie learned Mark was returning to town with Terri, she had Lenny repair the brakes, and bided her time. Finally, she could bear it no longer. She went to Terri's office at her supper club and told her to be at her apartment at 5:30 or she'd sue for alienation of her husband's affections. Terri gave in, but tried to reach Mark, who was tied up in surgery. Terri kept the appointment, and Lenny fixed the brakes of her car. Mellie drove Terri from the apartment with threats of killing Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri crashed and had to have brain surgery. The whole sequence of events had only recently come back to her. However, earlier, she remembered enough to take Mellie's threats seriously, and Terri broke up with Mark by telling him she didn't love him. Lenny's payment for his work was the $10,000 emerald ring Mellie had inherited from her mother. She told Mark she lost it. The insurance company wasn't willing to pay, though, until they were sure the ring was gone. - Mellie burst in as Terri was leaving Mark's office. She then accused Mark of still being interested in Terri. He reassured her. She then showed him the ring, saying she found it when the cleaners came to pick up their bedroom rug. Mark was suspicious, so that night, he checked for an inscription. It wasn't in the ring. A jeweler confirmed the emerald was also fake. Mark met with McCloskey, the insurance company representative, and found they had located the ring in a pawn shop in L.A., and the ticket was signed by Lenny Hawkins. - Mark became suspicious of Lenny when he got excessive car repair bills and made Mellie fire him as her personal chauffeur. When he first learned Terri said her brakes failed the day of the accident, a fact her brother Jeff denied because he'd just had the brakes checked the day before, Mark checked with the garage, and found Jeff was right. - Mellie learned from Mark that Lenny would be arrested when the ring and pawn ticket arrived. She went to warn him, and found herself fending off a pass. She scratched Lenny. Then Mellie went to Boston to hide with her father. Mark warned Ben she was coming and asked him to watch her. Mark confronted Lenny, who responded that if he went to jail, so would Mellie. Lenny then told Mark the whole ugly story. Mark wasn't sure of Lenny's veracity, so he checked the story out with Rick Webber, Terri's other brother, was iwass privy to Terri's secret: she broke off with Mark because she felt sure Mellie would kill him if she didn't. Mark realized he was still in love with Terri and swore Lenny and Mellie would pay for their crime. He planned to go to Boston to confront Mellie, but an urgent case kept him tied up. Lenny called and warned Mellie. Mellie attempted to arrange an escape to Paris. Lee got the DA to hold off putting out any “wants" on Mellie, saying her husband would bring her back. While Mellie was packing, Mark arrived and explained the mess to her father. Ben said if it was true, Mellie would have to pay. He warned Mark that Mellie's emotional state was unstable. Mellie finally admitted everything to Mark and Ben, saying she had a right to get rid of her husband's mistress. Heather Grant and Jeff Webber's baby had to be taken by C-section when Heather went into convulsions induced by her toxemia of pregnancy. The baby was alive, but soon went into respiratory arrest. Dr. Gina Dante saved it by administering artificial respiration. The boy baby was then taken to premie intensive care. His vital signs stabilized temporarily, then he was in serious danger when the ductus in the heart didn’t close, causing the heart to pump blood into the lungs, causing further breathing difficulties. Gina, Rick, and pediatric surgeon Keith Raymond consulted about surgery. All agreed to wait, hoping the ductus would close by itself, because the baby was in such a weakened condition just with the effort of breathing. The baby next went into heart failure, which Gina arrested with injections of digitalis. Soon the baby, then named Stephen Lars by Jeff and Heather, showed signs of toxicity from the digitalis. Rick, who had disqualified himself from surgery on his brother's baby, consulted with Steve Hardy, ironically, the baby's grandfather. - Helene Webber had left her husband Lars. She and Steve were in love when Steve went to Korea. When Steve was reported missing, Helene returned to Lars, but gave birth to Jeff, Steve's son. Only Steve and Terri knew the truth, and were keeping the secret, so as not to damage Jeff's image of his parents. - To Rick, Steve hinted at a special relationship with Jeff, then suggested they set a time limit: if the ductus didn’t close by the following morning, they would have to operate. At first, Stephen’s condition was kept from Heather, but when visits to him were constantly postponed, Jeff and Gina levelled with her. At first she blamed herself for fighting so hard to continue to carry the baby, feeling she waited too long to give permission for surgery. Gina and Jeff reassured her. Jeff and Monica were then divorced, and Jeff was planning to marry Heather. Terri stopped by to welcome her to the family. She invited Jeff and Heather to stay at the Webber house. As Terri described it, Heather played dumb. But her lie caught up with her when Terri later suggested Heather could redecorate the bedroom Jeff and Monica shared. Heather responded that that room become the nursery and she and Jeff take a room down the hall. Others passed off the lie as embarrassment, pointing out Jeff and Heather conceived a baby somewhere. Terri hoped Jeff wasn't in for more misery. Meanwhile, Larry Joe, Heather's ex-husband, began brooding about his hand in exposing that Monica and Rick were having an affair to an unsuspecting Jeff by luring Jeff to the apartment at Heather's instigation and with her promise they'd get back together. Rick and Lesley Faulkner were engaged again. They planned to be married after Steve Hardy and Audrey Hobart were married. While Monica Webber was in the Caribbean getting a divorce from Jeff, with Jeff's blessing, Monica's career at General Hospital was in jeopardy. Steve planned to fire Monica. However, Lesley intervened on her behalf, pointing out what an excellent physician Monica was. Steve agreed to keep her on, provided Rick kept Monica on his cardiac surgery service. Rick agreed, reminding Monica that from then on their relationship would be strictly professional. Tom Baldwin had told Audrey Hobart that he would hold off signing their divorce papers unless she agreed to let their son Tommy move with him to Salt Lake City. When Tommy made it clear to Audrey that he was very unhappy at the prospect of being so far away from Steve and her, Audrey dug in her heels to fight for Tommy's sole custody. Tom refused Peter Taylor's offer to act as a disinterested party in plumbing Tommy's real feelings. The constant fighting drove Tommy to run away. The morning he was found, after spending the night in the park, Audrey admonished him, then assured him of her love. Tom overheard the latter, and accused Audrey of coddling her son, of not teaching him to face his problems, instead of running away from them. He promised to deal harshly with Tommy. Adam Streeter went to Mexico City for a medical convention. While he was gone, Dr. Gary Lansing, the young man who left Gina for a rich woman who promised to buy him a practice, arrived to be a partner with Keith Raymond. He tried desperately to regain Gina's attention, but Gina told him she was through with him for good. Diana Taylor used Jessie Brewer to find out Mike Mallon was still at the Children's Center. Learning Mrs. Endecott, their case-worker before Mike was taken away from them, was looking for another job, Diana asked Lee Baldwin to place Mrs. Endecott with another agency, hoping Mrs. Endecott would then be able to explain why Mike was taken from them. - Pat Lambert, an old enemy of Diana's, returned to town briefly. Learning of the impending adoption of Mike, Pat anonymously told the directors of the center of Diana's involvement in the Phil Brewer murder case. The center felt Diana was unfit to be Mike's mother. – Mike Mallon was brought to the hospital with a broken arm. Without thinking, when Diana saw him, she took him to his favorite hamburger place. Leslie and Jessie were frantic. They finally reached Peter, who found them and got Mike back to the hospital before the social worker realized anything was wrong. Heather and Jeff’s baby survived the operation on his heart. Jeff thanked Monica for her assistance. She hoped it would help repay some of the damage she had done. Meanwhile, Larry Joe almost fainted when Laura told him Heather and Jeff had a baby. He took flowers to her in the hospital, then apparently suffered a heart attack in the corridor outside her room. When Tom accused a sick Tommy of faking, Audrey couldn’t believe it. Tom's insensitivity spurred her to ask Lee to start divorce proceedings again. This time she wanted to file on grounds of desertion. Lee told Tom he was on Audrey's side. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Dr. Emmet Scott had begun assisting Dr. Justin Marler in surgery. He was enjoying his comeback to medicine since his heart attack which brought him with his daughter Jackie to Springfield to be under Justin's care. He was detected a woeful mood in Jackie and persisted until she could hold back no longer. She unburdened about her past with Justin and the reason they divorced. For three years she and Justin were extremely happy. Then came the fateful night when she decided to surprise Justin who was in New York at a medical convention. She had wonderful news to give him. She opened his hotel door and saw Justin in the room with another woman. Jackie never forgave Justin for what he did to her. Emmett was intensely attentive but insisted Jackie reveal to him what her news was. She hesitated, but Emmett heatedly persevered. He was struck by excrutiating pain in his chest, and ordered a frantic Jackie to get Justin just before he fell to the floor unconscious. Jackie performed CPR and Justin was on his way within seconds after Jackie's call. Jackie saved her father's life but a triple by-pass had to be performed if he was to survive. Emmett was like a father to Justin. He was feeling incompetent until his colleague - and former fiancee - Dr. Sara McIntyre built Justin's confidence by her ultimate faith in Justin as a surgeon. Justin was relieved to report to Jackie the operation was a success. They were still cautiously optimistic but all signs looked positive. Jackie conceded to Justin that after a tragedy one saw things differently. She had been selfish and egotistical and had too much pride to be honest with him. She still cared and wanted to start all over because the divorce was a mistake. She was sorry for what she did to Justin, and they could still have the baby they always wanted. Instead of Justin's forgiveness, she received his rejection. He alleged they had changed, their lives were moving in different directions and it was the marriage that was a mistake. Alone with her memories, Jackie came to the realization that Justin married her for her father's connections in medicine. She declared that she gave him her soul and he was only fond of her. “Justin the man never really existed except to help Justin the doctor." He used her and for that she would never forgive him. She loathed people who took everything and returned nothing. Sara sensed Justin's quiet mood lately. He replied to her inquisition about it that he wished he had a son like T.J. - Sara's adopted son -, and regretted not having done things differently with his life. Justin snapped back to Jackie that he fathered a child and she went out and terminated the pregnancy. She had no right to do what she did. Jackie retorted it was her love child and only an ego trip to Justin. They parted with bitter resentment. Jackie vowed to herself no one would ever know the truth. Evie Stapleton was growing very fond of Ben McFarren. She wanted very much for her mother to share her feelings for him. Viola Stapleton bought one of Ben's paintings to tell Evie she accepted him. Ben was sincere when he told Evie he cared for her, but remembering his relationship with Hope Bauer made him sombre. Evie sensed something is wrong. Evie confided to her sister Rita she was falling in love with Ben. She and Ben discussed premarital sex, Evie asserting she would "save herself" for marriage. Ben agreed, giving her full understanding for her convictions. He assured her he had no wicked designs on her. Ben had sent a card to Hope for her birthday, enclosing a message that if she wished, he'd finish her portrait and give it to her. Hope went to Ben's apartment to talk to him about it, but seeing Evie there, apologized for coming. Evie thought she should be the one to leave Ben and Hope together. Ben asked Evie to stay. Hope refused the portrait, then sadly left. - Hope and Ben were engaged to be married but Ben would not be honest with her about a crime his brother committed and Ben was accused of. In order to protect his brother, Ben would not confide the truth to Hope. Hope broke the engagement unable to enter into marriage with this deception between them. - To satisfy Evie's doubts, Ben admitted he once cared deeply for Hope but it didn't work. How could you find love if you didn't take the risk? Hope was confused because she knew she shouldn't still be in love with Ben, but she was. She hoped if she returned to the University in Santa Barbara her current emotional upheaval would subside. With a trip to Paris as part of the curriculum, Hope had decided it would be the best thing to do at this time. She told her father she would say goodbye to Ben before she left. Ben regretted Hope's decision to leave, but gave her no choice but to pursue her plans. She lingered, as if waiting for the words that would make her stay. Ben kissed her goodbye. Evie entered the room with a gift she had planned to surprise Ben with. She assumed the kiss was a sign of their love restored, hers for Ben lost, and ran outside unseen. She slipped on the slick terrace and fell, being knocked unconscious when she hit her head. Ben found her moments later and she was rushed to Cedars with a possible broken ankle and head trauma. Rita called Ed to examine Evie. He was at first optimistic about her condition, reassuring Viola. In the emergency room later, however, he spoke to Rita about his concern due to Evie's prolonged unconsciousness. Ben realized why she was upset before the fall and was anxious to talk to her. Holly Bauer was in the crucial twelve hours of her viral pneumonia. Sara had a strong intuition there would be a noticeable change. Barbara Thorpe, Holly's mother, was called back to the hospital in case the change is for the worse. As Holly floated between being lucid and delirious, Dr. Ed Bauer was keeping a constant vigil at Holly's bedside. She mumbled her apologies for hurting Ed in the past. All she wanted was his happiness. She asked Ed to take care of Christina. - Christina was Holly and Roger Thorpe's daughter, conceived while Holly was married to Ed. Ed loved Christina as his own, though her illigitimate birth was the cause of Ed's divorce from Holly. – Holly was walking a tightrope with her life, both Ed and Sara were frightened. Ed talked to Holly, hoping she would grasp onto his words to fight as she had never fought before ! The infinite hours of waiting had induced Barbara to reflect how she had dwelled on things in the past and it then all seemed insignificant. Her marriage to Adam had been damaged because Barbara allowed her blaming Roger - Adam's son - to take priority over forgiveness and acceptance of his mistakes. This time when Roger appeared at the hospital to check on Holly's condition, Barbara refrained from her usual verbal hostilities to him. Sara was beaming as she reported to Barbara Holly was over the crisis and on the road to a speedy recovery. Holly was like a new person when she awoke, feeling so much stronger. Ed was the first person she saw. Because of Ed's devotion to Holly through her illness, his mother Bert wondered if there was a chance for Ed and Holly again. Ed firmly asserted he wanted no emotional entanglements at this time in his life. Barbara was grateful to Adam for being with her through Holly's illness, she realized then how much she needed him. They mutually agreed, however, their lives were moving in different directions. Barbara mentioned a divorce. Adam agreed. On Christina’s second birthday, Roger delivered an heirloom broach for her and while there, relayed to Holly that Rita Stapleton - whom Ed proposed to after his divorce from Holly - knew he was Christina's father. - Ed could not forgive Rita the lies she told to prevent him learning of her romantic involvement with Roger before either of them came to Springfield. He withdrew his proposal because of this. - Holly was torn because she felt she should tell Ed the risk Rita took to prevent hurting him, but feared it would dampen the new closeness they shared. Barbara accidentally found Adam enjoying Rita's company in the hospital coffee room. She was unnerved by this. Adam saw her and asked about the divorce proceedings she was so determined to start. Her reply was she was not determined, just resigned to it. A mysterious woman was lurking in Rita's life. Someone from Sweetwater, Texas called her at the hospital. She hung up before talking to Rita. Days later, a young girl showed up at Rita's station asking for advice about Cedars' nursing program. Rita cut the conversation short as Evie's arrival in the emergency room was just reported to her. Bert Bauer reminisced to Ed about the memories she cherished for her late husband who died ten years ago. Steve Jackson visited Bert later and sprung on her a request that she accompany him during his medical tour in Europe. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman "The best laid plans" of Rick Latimer and Arlene Lovett had gone awry. Arlene, recently assured of Dr. Tom Crawford's continued interest in her, packed her bags and was almost ready to leave when Ian Russell, the man who paid all her bills, arrived. Arlene told him she was leaving him to be with Tom, no matter what he did to her. Arlene was terribly frightened that Ian would harm her, but lan assured her he wouldn’t lay a hand on her, but she wouldn’t leave. Arlene pointed out the futility of continuing their arrangement when she obviously loved Tom and had a chance for a future. Ian told her that no one ever walked out on him. To keep her in the place he had chosen for her, Ian suggested that a surgeon like Tom needed all his fingers in working order. lan made it clear that Tom could have an accident if she left. Arlene couldn't risk it and unpacked her clothes. Despite Joe Cusack’s warning that Arlene would never leave Ian, Tom sent Arlene flowers and a note saying he was waiting. Arlene discarded the flowers and burnt the note. She told Ray Slater all that happened and he told her to hang tight, that he and Rick were working on something. Rick arranged to go to New York to find Frankie Sills, purported to have done 12 years in prison for Ian. Rick had to sneak away because his wife Cal had been begging for a trip there, and Rick had chosen to keep her uninformed about his troubles with Ian. To keep her off-guard, he asked her to go to dinner that night. When Rick arrived at the address in New York, he found Sills wasn't home, but Nita was. She tried to discourage Rick's sticking around, but he resisted all attempts to get rid of him. In an unguarded moment, Nita sneaked a gun out of a drawer and into the basket of laundry she was ironing. When Rick realized he wouldn’t make it home to keep his dinner date with Cal, he called home. Hank answered the phone and took the message to Cal, who was with Michael, having taken him dinner. Cal had been explaining her delight at Rick's finally taking some time for her. When Hank reported the call was collect from New York, Cal was devastated. She was further upset when her mother Meg Hart arrived, asking if Rick was back yet. Cal was deeply hurt that her mother should know things she herself did not. When Meg refused to offer any explanations, Cal threatened to call Ian, but something in Meg's voice stopped her. Sills returned to the apartment. He and Rick struggled, and Nita pulled out the gun. Rick managed to get it from her and held Sills and Nita at bay. He showed them a picture of Ian and said he was willing to pay for information about him. Obviously lying, Sills denied knowing Ian, but when Rick left, after writing his name and number on the picture, Sills told Nita that he knew Ian and Ian owed him. After Rick returned, Cal let him know how upset she was. Meg offered to stick around and comfort him, but he refused. Ray got the bad news and told Arlene his plan fell through. Arlene started drinking. Tom dropped by Beaver Ridge to ask Arlene why he hadn't heard from her. As they were talking, Ian arrived, and to protect Tom, Arlene made it clear that it was over between them for good. Meg told Arlene some days later that her mother, Carrie Johnson, felt abandoned. Arlene went to see Carrie, begging her to get to know Ian better. Carrie knew of Tom's interest in Arlene and professed lack of understanding of Arlene's choosing Ian over Tom. Arlene begged Carrie to give Ian a chance. Carrie replied she would have lunch with Ian if Arlene could look her in the eye and tell her Ian was a "decent and honorable man." Arlene ran out, and really hit the bottle. Ray went to Carrie and told her what her rejection was doing to Arlene. Carrie remained adamant, until Ray reminded her that Arlene was with Ian to repay him for covering Carrie's hospital expenses. Cal continued to be cold to Rick. Michael suggested she take an architecture course at the college during the summer. Cal liked the idea. When Cal came down with the same flu as Michael had, and Meg arrived to find him keeping her company, she started to make nasty insinuations. Cal told her to cool it. Meanwhile, Sills looked up Rosehill on a map, and despite Nita's pleas to stay out of things, drove there. He arrived just after Rick had left to meet Meg to discuss a plan she said she had to get Ian. Actually, Meg had no plan. She just wanted Rick alone, hoping to win him from Cal. Mia Marriott was devastated when husband Andrew asks her for a divorce. Andrew was very logical about it: things hadn't been going well in bed for almost a year; she deserved someone younger, more vital to love. Mia responded that she loves him! Andrew replied that loving someone was not the same as being in love with him. Mia confided to friend Wendy that she felt her past was repeating itself. - Mia met Andrew while recovering from a suicide attempt when her former lover, a married man, rejected her for his wife. - Despite her pleading and attempts to use her feminine wiles, Andrew went ahead arranging everything, including a generous settlement. In an attempt to try to find his goal in life, Ben Harper began to write, feeling inadequate as he did so, but persisting. Mia found some discarded pages. Tom asked Wendy for a date, which was a flop. Bruce Sterling was relieved to find that he did not have heart trouble. However, Joe asked him to come back to have the blood tests redone, as the lab obviously made errors. Bruce rescheduled the blood tests, then cancellled the appointment, musing that labs didn't usually make such mistakes. Eddie Aleata told Van his worst enemy was time in his fight to win custody of his son. Meg called Carrie to gloat that she had finally lured Rick to her house. Meg told Carrie that one couldn’t go on loving someone without something in return. However, instead of going to Meg's, Rick went home to Cal. They made up. Furious at having been kept waiting, Meg called Rick at home. She demanded he meet her the following night. Cal was upset, saying it was clear the part of his business that involved her mother was the same as before, and it was clear Meg was after him. Rick reminded her he came home to her and that he loved her. This cleared the air for Cal. But the following night Rick went to see Meg. Cal received a call from the club for him. Later Rick told Cal he came straight home. Sills waited for Rick at the bar. Finally, as he was ready to leave, he ran into Ian, whom he called Artie Higgins. Ian pretended not to know him, but Sills called him "Russell." Later, they arranged to meet at Arlene's apartment the following night. Ian took Arlene to the key club that night, to keep her out of the way. Meanwhile, Carrie had decided that Ray was right and went to the club to talk to Arlene. When she couldn’t find her there, Carrie went to her apartment to wait for her. Ian arrived and Carrie told him she was afraid Arlene might kill herself or go crazy in her velvet trap. She suggested he let Arlene go to avoid any nasty publicity. She left Ian pondering the possibilities of a deranged Arlene as Sills arrived. Joe took Wendy out. After a bad beginning, she decided she liked him. Tom told Joe he wondered how Arlene could stand it, sleeping with Russell every night. Joe conjectured she was either on booze or put herself into a psychic split, separating her mind from her body. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart The Cat-Brian scan had revealed that a small area in Joe Riiey's brain had suffered some damage, possibly due to an infarction, or it might indicate an incipient tumor. Joe was told to return for a further scan in three months as the tumor, if that was what it was, would have grown sufficiently to be detected. The doctor's parting advice to Joe was to try to lead as normal a life as possible in the next three months - anxiety was no cure. Once again Joe couldn’t bring himself to tell Viki, though lie, himself, maintained to Dorian that it was an indication of a lack of trust and he couldn’t afford the strain it would place on the relationship while he waited out his time to return to the hospital. Dorian pretended to go along with whatever he thought was best but reminded him that the fear of the unknown which he was suffering was – avoidable - for Viki. Peter Janssen had dined with Viki in Joe's absence and Viki invited him to dinner when Joe returned, unable to resist a little matchmaking. Peter told her he already knew a perfect lady for him —Viki. Peter's dinner companion turned out to be an Army Sergeant, relentlessly hale, hearty and opinionated. In the meanwhile, Dorian had taken Marco Dane up on his offer – “I take care of your car, your garden; why not you?" - but told him there would not be a repeat performance, insisting that he get it straight that he was not important to her life. At Llanfair one evening, Peter and Viki saw Joe sway and Dorian distracted Viki with an invitation to see the changes she had made in the gardens. Peter took Joe's word that he was only overworked and went on with his conversation. Dorian told Joe in a moment alone that she had observed him drawing out Peter and sizing him up. She said it was obvious to her that Joe was worrying to the extent of hand-picking his successor. Joe conceded that he believed when he returned to the hospital that it was very likely he would be told he had had it. Naomi Vernon had lost her life in an attempt to shock Will into returning home, an attempt which backfired tragically. Her last days were spent alternating between bitterly denouncing Will, saying that she and his children would be better without him, and begging Samantha to ask Will to come back, pretending to herself that Will couldn’t mean to leave permanently though he had taken up residence in a hotel. But after Will called to blame her pressuring for Sam's having walked out of his office to seek out Marco - telling her father she got his message: "look out for Number One and to hell with everyone else"-. Naomi told Brad she would not be discarded for her husband's vanity. Naomi’s desperate try at a solution was to set up a situation whereby Brad would find her in time to save her life after a massive overdose of barbiturates - as he had when he was a child ten years before when his father was having an affair with another office nurse -. Brad was with Lana and did not make it home at the promised time and when he tried to phone, the line was busy as Naomi, realizing that something had gone wrong, tried to get help but was too far gone to call for it. Brad arrived to find Naomi dead, the phone on the floor and a medical hook nearby. Ed Hall was called in and read Naomi's letter telling Will she knows he wished that Brad had never found her in time ten years ago so that he wouldn't have had to wait so long for his freedom and that he was free of her then. The shock waves of Naomi Vernon's death were felt all over Llanview. Jenny Siegel was on her way back from a retreat house where she had gone to try to sort out her feelings and was unaware of what had happened. At first, out of his own need, Brad told Jim that he was going to drive up to tell Jenny what had happened, but when he thought it over, he went drinking and ended up at Lana's apartment, sleeping on her couch. He wouldn’t return home as Will had then moved back in at Sam’s request and was seeing to the funeral arrangements. Karen Wolek’s callous attitude shocked and alienated first Lana and then Larry, each, in turn, telling her that unless something affected her personally, she didn’t give a damn. When Jenny came in to learn about Naomi’s death from Dr. Jim Craig, Karen was present and, learning that Will and Brad, father and son, were both in love with Jenny, she blurted out that all this time she thought Jenny was leading a boring life. Peter Janssen had told Dorian that she judged people on the basis of her own behavior when Dorian gossiped about Will carrying on a "flagrant affair" with Jenny. When Jim told Dorian that he had refused to accept Will's proffered resignation, she told him that two members of the Hospital Board had called to complain about Will's behavior and would have to be dealt with. Jim told her he was too busy and would worry about that at the time of the next board meeting. Tony Lord and Will Vernon had convinced Pat Kendall that she had been letting her young son Brian get the upper hand with her own anxieties about not telling Brian that Tony was his real father. Before Tony left for the Carribean, Pat insisted that the boy go to an amusement park with herself and Tony, an outing that she had allowed Brian to beg off from before. Tony gave Pat an engagement ring which she accepted and she ùade it clear to Brian that she intended to marry Tony soon after he returned. When Brian asked her if she would still marry Tony if Paul Kendall were alive, she told him she couldn’t answer such a question. Pat left Brian with a sitter when Tony called from the Carribbean to tell her he would meet her at a restaurant immediately after his plane landed. Pat waited in vain and came home to find Larry there to tell her that Tony was seriously injured when he was hit by another car pulling out of the airport parking lot. After Tony was operated on for a ruptured spleen and Pat learned that the staff had been unable to stabilize his condition, Larry gave her a bunch of violets that were with Tony's belongings when he was brought in. When Viki came to be with her, Pat told her that Tony might not live through the day and if he died, she would never tell Brian that Tony was his father. In a Washington D.C. Bureau office, Agent Ray Benedict sent for an undercover man who was about to be discharged from the hospital after a long recovery from severe burns … Paul Kendall. He told Paul that they had no choice but to allow the report of Paul's death to go uncorrected because his "cover" was blown a long time ago and even then there might be people in the underground revolutionary organization he had penetrated who doubted that Paul was really killed. He told Paul that he was being honorably retired with the thanks of his superiors at the agency and recommended Paul visit a psychiatrist familiar with the probems he would then face. Paul learned that Pat and his son Brian were living in Llanview and that the last three men who might suspect the truth had been safely put away in prison. He asked the Agency Psychiatrist if he had any suggestions as to how he should let his wife and son know he was alive. He then said he wouldn't know about the human side of what he was going through, remarking bitterly that his advice would probably be to let Pat read about it in the papers, just the way she found out about his "death." Brad got drunk on the eve of his mother's funeral. At Tony Lord's place, he noticed Paul Kendall's interest when there was talk of Pat and Tony and lurched over to Paul's table, accusing him of bothering "his girl" as Paul was learning of Pat's engagement and Tony's accident from Lana. Lana did not allow Brad to stay at her place because she was frightened by his anger and he turned up the following morning in his bed at the Vernon house, unable to remember having come home. Samantha begged her brother to stay but he refused. Dorian was increasingly critical of Brad's behavior as it was not in keeping with her image of someone who had a business to run. She told Will, after Naomi's funeral, that she would try very hard to see that he remained on the hospital staff. After she left, Will asked Sam what she thought of Dorian's performance, adding that he already knew she had been attacking him to Jim Craig. Instead of going to the Vernon house after the services, Brad went to see Jenny. When he told her he didn’t know what he would do if she kept pushing him away, Jenny told him angrily not to threaten her; that she couldn’t be responsible for what he did. Paul finally decided he had go to see Pat and walked into her office as Pat was checking by phone on Tony's condition. Trembling with shock, Pat was unable to understand how Paul could have gone along with the agency's orders to keep her believing he was dead and allowing her to tell Brian that he had lost his father. Paul learned that Tony Lord was the man Pat knew as Tony Harris and that Brian had not been told that Tony was his father because Brian didn’t trust Tony. Pat tried to convince Paul that Tony had changed from the footloose, irresponsible man who walked out on her. As they were arguing, a young eager-beaver reporter came in and introduced himself to Paul. He was Richard Abbott, late Victor Lord’s nephew and recently arrived in Llanview to work at the Banner. The following day, Richard told Pat he realized who Paul was. He insisted that it was a very important news story 'which he offers to take a crack at writing if it is too painful for Pat, herself. Pat asked him to suppress the story ‘til she knew the right thing to do about her son. As he turned away, she asked: "Richard, are you going to print the story?" His reply was, "I have more respect for you than that." Paul came in to ask if she had told Brian, and when she begged for another day or two, he told her he was going to see Brian that day. But Pat was summoned to the hospital where Tony's condition had worsened as pneumonia had set in further indangering his life. Pat realized this when she was immediately ushered into his room as her previous pleas to just sit with Tony had been refused. As Pat sad holding Tony's hand, and willing him to live by tearfully reaffirming her love and her need for him in the future they planned together, Paul, who had moved unnoticed to the doorway, overheard her affirmations and prayers. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello As Roger Coleridge was performing an emergency operation, scheduled by Pat Ryan on Alicia Nieves' twelve year-old brother for a subdural hemotoma, it became clear that there was no bleeding, no evidence at all of hemotoma but indications of brain infection. He ordered Pat to close immediately and Pat tried to beg off. Roger insisted that Pat himself close. After the boy was returned to his room, it was clear that Pat had erred in a number of ways in his treatment of Angel Nieves. The child's illness was still undiagnosed and the surgical procedure, besides being traumatic, could have introduced further infection. Roger told Pat he understood that the schedule he had been living with was a killer and it was evident that he was exhausted with his own personal problems. He called for an immediate blood work-up and ordered Pat to speak to Alicia. She told him that the boy had had dizzy spells and had been complaining of an earache. Pat realized that the boy's headache and stiff neck indicated Meningitis. When Delia arrived at the hospital to take Pat home, he turned her away angrily and Roger explained Pat's remark that he made a very serious error in treating Alicia's brother. As Bob Reod and Alicia were puzzling over the fact that Angel's skull injury was apparently not the cause of the boy's condition, Delia commiserated saying she felt awful because it was Paddy who "made the mistake." Alicia learned of the new diagnosis, of the danger the delay in beginning treatment for Meningitis entailed and that the boy was dehydrated from a dangerously high fever. She asked Clem to take Pat off the case and told Pat after Bucky took over that nothing mattered but that her brother was dying due to Pat's impatience or exhaustion. Jack Finelli’s answer to Jumbo's outraged bellow that bringing a broad to his own kid's Christening was a crummy way to behave was "I'll get better at it — practice makes perfect." When he ran into Martha McKee at Riverside Hospital as they were both covering an incident of picketing by the hospital orderlies, Jack asked her to lunch at Lem's, telling her his wife and he were separated and soon to be divorced. Martha asked how she could be sure Jack was not lying and wondered why Tom Desmond seemed to hate him. Faith Coleridge appeared, and hearing what she had to say to Jack, Martha realized that Mary wanted to stay married, something Jack failed to mention. She told him to go home, call his editor, do his column, get his divorce. However she later turned up at Jack's apartment, telling him she went through the same thing with a man she was in love with, breaking up when the man remarked that they were so close they were like one person. She told Jack she got free and he would, too. Jack and Martha were kissing as Delia knocked at his door, pleading with him to open up as it was an emergency. Jack replied that Delia's whole life was an emergency and Dee noticed the lipstick on his face and then saw Martha McKee. Delia blurted out “Her? She ruined my husband's race for Congress." - Delia was formerly married to Councilman Frank Ryan when Martha McKee exposed his affair with Jillian Coleridge and his wife's attempted suicide after Frank professed to believing a politician should be "up front" with his constituents in the wake of Watergate. Delia was then married to Frank's brother, Pat Ryan. - Dee hurriedly went on to say that as far as she was concerned, she didn't see Martha and told Jack about Pat's situation, asking him to write a column that might be a help to Pat if the hospital should try to lay all the blame on him. Jack sent Dee off, refusing to do anything without talking to Pat. The following morning, Mary went to Jack's apartment, telling him that Delia mentioned that he was looking poorly. She recognized Jack's anger and panic as a cover up just as Martha stepped out of Jack's bathroom. In a flash Mary recalled the last time she saw Martha at Jack's place before their marriage and the vibrations she felt then, but didn't question deeply, since at least then Martha was not wearing her hair in a towel or sporting Jack's bathrobe as she was then. She asked only if Martha spent the night there. Martha admitted it but insisted she and Jack were not "involved." Mary rejoined that Jack was not in love with anybody but Jack and told her she probably wouldn’t have another sweet night of passion until the next time the moon was full, conceding it probably was not planned, because if she – Martha - came to offer Jack affection, he wouldn't let her in the door, no less his bed. Mary slammed out and Martha told Jack she wouldn’t see him again 'til he had worked this through. Mary banged on the door again and Martha returned to the bathroom to leave them alone. Mary told Jack that this was it. She would have Frank contact Anne Burney, Jack's lawyer, and go along with the divorce and annullment. With the exception of saying, for her part, that she believed Jack never loved her, she would let him go through with the fraud he was basing his request for an annullment on. She told him he would never have to see his daughter again and that she was grateful Ryan and she wouldn’t be around to see the mess he mae of his life. After a night during which Angel Nieves was administered the last rites of the church by Fr. McShane when Alicia was unable to contact her own pastor, Alicia slept, exhausted. Pat was waiting hollow-eyed outside Angel's room talking with Faith Coleridge, when Bucky came out grinning to tell them that the boy had survived the crisis. Bucky and Faith talked Pat into celebrating with a cruise on Bucky's houseboat and after Pat tried to call Delia and got no answer, he went along. Pat fell asleep and after a time Bucky reached Dee to tell her that Angel was better and Pat was asleep at his place. When Dee learned he was talking about his boat and the "fellow resident" there with them was Faith, she insisted Bucky bring Pat right home. Bucky hung up, telling her he would call her again when she calmed down. Dee rushed to Roger to ask him to drive her out to the Marina. When he refused, she said she would take a taxi and then had to borrow twenty dollars for the fare. Roger laughed at her and called out "Bon Voyage" as she stormed out. Delia was waiting on the dock when Bucky got back in and as Delia, infuriated by Faith's attitude, said at least she didn’t have to resort to kidnapping somebody else's husband, Bucky pushed her into the water with an ice chest he was holding. After Delia was helped up to the dock, Bucky gave her a blanket and offered to drive her home. When she refused, telling Pat that Bucky pushed her, Pat said he didn't see what happened and Bucky told her that the taxis were very busy and she might have to wait an hour. When she had no choice but to go along or risk pneumonia, Bucky grinned and, as they prepared to leave, called out "Oh Dee, watch your step." At home Pat told Delia she had no right to talk to Faith as she did on the way home and that it was over and she should forget about it. Delia burst into tears saying she made a fool of herself in front of Bucky and Faith. This Pat could relate to and he comforted her. When she first heard from Faith of Pat's situation, Jillian went immediately to Frank, telling him that his brother would need legal ad-vice and as she was representing the hospital, all she could do was to inform Frank so that he would learn of it right away as Pat was in no condition to think of protecting himself. Frank thanked her cooly and when Jill wondered at his impersonal attitude toward her, he told her she had the baby and Seneca and couldn’t have him as well. When he went to see Seneca, Frank remarked, unfairly, that he had been wondering if Seneca wasn't tempted to get back at him through his brother. When Jillian saw Johnny Ryan in the park while she was with the baby, she apparently sought Johnny's approval of the way she had arranged for herself, Seneca and the baby to be a "unit" without being a family. Johnny told her that it seemed to be a wonderful alternative for her but he didn’t think it was any kind of a solution for Edmund at all. He says Edmund had a mother and a father and he didn’t understand how anyone would deliberately choose Jillian's kind of arrangernent. Jill Coleridge was present when Frank asked Seneca about any side effects Angel Nieves might suffer and what kind of disciplinary action Pat would have to face. When Seneca told him it was too soon to know on both counts, Frank maintained that the hospital administration should have to answer — not Pat. Jillian told Frank that allowing Jack Fenelli to quote him on such complex issues was, at best, careless and casual and, at worst, a personal vendetta. She asked him not to make any more comments about Riverside Hospital. Frank challenged her to tell him that she was not being intensely hostile to him. Frank was told that he could very well paralyze the hospital by pressuring it publicly. Alicia visited her brother at Riverside, and when she observed that he spilled a milkshake she brought, because he was unable to grasp the container, she demanded that Roger Coleridge tell her what was wrong with the boy. Roger told her that there had been some impairment to the left side of Angel's brain resulting in paralysis to the boy's right side. Alicia turned to Pat saying she trusted him and made Angel trust him and then he was crippled. She told Pat he was wrong to undertake the boy's treatment knowing he was neither awake nor alert enough to treat anybody. She said she could never afford to pay the bills which a long stay in the hospital and special treatment would mean and she was going to have to find some way to get the money. Alicia asked Bob Reid for the name of a good lawyer and after speaking with Frank as to who was the best in the field, Bob recommended Dave Feldman, the new district leader of Frank's party. After hearing the facts, Dave accepted the case, telling Alicia that it would probably be settled before a malpractice panel. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Wade Collins had given Liza Kaslo a pep talk, hoping he could draw her out of her seclusion. Since the plane crash that left her beautiful face permanently scarred, she couldn’t accept her future without her modelling career. He left her a book to read : “The Life of Helen Keller" with the anticipation that Helen Keller's fortitude would enlighten Liza. After her grandfather read a passage to her, she continued to read alone and Wade's therapy took effect. Liza agreed to date her husband Steve again, and thanked Wade for making her realize her problems were very small. Her friends, and especially Steve, were pleased at Liza's apparent adjustment. Bruce and Amy Carson accompanied Steve and Liza on a night on the town, but the celebration ended abruptly. A school acquaintance of Liza's was impressed by Liza's prestigious career. To explain why she had quit modelling, Liza showed her scars. Her friend was so shocked, she poured out her pity. Liza ran out to escape the humiliation. Wade was very worried about Liza as she was more with-drawn than before. He feared the more she turned her back on life, the less she would feel she had to live for. Unable to reach Liza, he asked psychologist Carolyn Hanley to treat Liza. Carolyn agreed but was not very hopeful because of Liza's negative attitude. Finally Liza responded to Carolyn's therapy, telling her mother, Janet Collins, Carolyn inspired her to think of what she could do for others, not what they should do for her. Since Cindy French lied to Carolyn Hanley about her pregnancy, and Gary Walton being the father, Carolyn had broken her engagement to Gary. He was baffled and persisted in learning why Carolyn's feelings changed so suddenly. Because she wouldn’t break a professional confidence, Carolyn wouldn’t give Gary the real reason. She evaded his questions, telling him only that they weren't meant for each other. Cindy was pleased to see Gary so hurt by Carolyn's rejection. She dreamed that Carolyn did tell Gary and he assured her Cindy's pregnancy was an impossibility. Waking up scared, Cindy had to get Carolyn's promise again that she wouldn't tell Gary. Carolyn asked Cindy what she planned to do when it became obvious that she was carrying a child. The thought of "looking" pregnant hadn't occurred to Cindy. Taking advantage of Gary's vulnerable state, Cindy managed to persuade him to take her to dinner. The date obviously meant more to Cindy, because Gary confronted Carolyn one more time before her departure for Chicago. She tried to end his persistence by crying out "I just don't love you enough." Wasting not one minute with Carolyn out of her way, Cindy dropped in on Gary and distracted him from his disillusionment over Carolyn with small talk, then invited herself to make dinner for Gary in his apartment. Loving Jo Vincente as much as he did, John Wyatt couldn’t stand by and saw the anguish Dr. Greg Hartford was causing Jo. He confronted Greg, asserting how unfair Greg was in allowing Jo to be hurt. John noted Greg said he didn’t love Jo, yet his actions denied that. He demanded Greg leave Jo alone and give her a chance to love someone who cared, set her free. John stated Greg was standing in his way. - Greg was in love with Jo but because he feared he could ruin Jo's life as he did his wife's and daughter's, he wouldn’t allow himself to become emotionally involved. – John had reached an understanding with Stephanie Pace and they agreed to be friends in the future, although Stephanie's feelings for John were still stronger than his for her. Greg, realizing he had to release Jo from any emotional ties, surprised Stephanie by asking her to have dinner with him at the Inn. Stephanie agreed though she guessed the intention of their date. At the Inn, John observed the hurt in Jo's eyes when she served Greg and Stephanie. Later he consoled Jo, who was totally confused by Greg. He called Greg a fool for letting Jo get away, the most desirable woman any man would want. He was not disappointed. Stu talked to Jo, affirming Greg acted just as he had expected and hurt Jo intentionally. John thanked Greg for what he did to Jo, although it hurt her, she then realized there was no future between them. He told Greg that when Jo and he went to lunch, Jo had a new sparkle in her eyes, as if a burden were lifted. Jo was not satisfied with Greg's conduct and asked her friend Bob Rogers if he understood why Greg humiliated her so. Bob betrayed Greg's confidence for the sake of Jo's welfare. He explained about Greg's wife who was a nurse injured in Vietnam. When she died on his operating table, he swore to never perform surgery again. He was afraid to love Jo. Bob confirmed that Greg's love for Jo was still very much in existence. Since Jo had told Greg she knew the truth and the air was cleared between them, she had doubts about her love for him. Greg hoped to resolve those doubts and began by telling her he loved her. Scott and Kathy Phillips had returned from France with a new perspective on their lives. Eric Heywood, Scott's ward, welcomed them home warmly. He was soon disappointed when his father Ralph called, notifying Eric he was on his way to South America, and not coming to see Eric as Eric had anticipated. Scott was determined he would go ahead with his adoption plans for Eric, claiming desertion by Ralph. Eric's unusual behavior merited a visit from Wade. Wade convinced Eric to have a physical examination because he had complained of being tired lately. Dr. Gary Walton examined Eric and ordered more extensive tests. Dr. Bob Rogers reported the prognosis to Scott and Kathy. Eric had a disease which had infected both kidneys. The condition was curable with treatment, but still very serious. The virus that initiated the disease had to be arrested, if not, dialysis would be necessary, and there was a risk of death. He warned them Eric would have a hard fight ahead of him and he would need their support. Eric's nephrosis was not good, his temperature was erratic which was drawing concern from all the doctors involved on his case. David Sutton had passed his bar exam and welcomed to the law firm heartily by John Wyatt. Kathy's welcome was more subdued. David's case was assigned to him — settlement of the Ramsey will. Doris Ramsey was preparing to leave the hospital after her heart attack. She called in John Wyatt to revise and finalize the terms of her will before her husband Dr. Allen Ramsey picked her up. - While outside her hospital room, Allen and his mistress Fay Chandler had discussed their future. Hearing this, Doris changed the terms of her will leaving all her estate and wealth to charity, and one thin dime to Allen. - Confronting Allen and Fay, Doris ranted over whether Allen loved her or her money. She became agitated, accusing “the slut won't stay without my money. No money, and no divorce." She had another attack and, despite Allen's fast rescussitation, it was fatal. Before Doris was even laid to rest, Fay was harping on Allen to get "his" money. In a meeting with John, Allen found it difficult to keep up the impression as a berieved widower when John dropped the axe that he had inherited 10 cents. With Doris' careful planning there was no way Allen could contest the will, he was flat broke. Fay was resolved to be a rich woman. She had dreamed up a plan that she convinced Allen would work. She related her scheme to kidnap Dr. Wade Collins and hold him for ransom, positive his wife Janet would not hesitate to pay their fee for Wade's freedom. Allen was reluctant to use his friend this way, but the taste of sweet wealth tantalized him more, and he agreed to do it. Allen's hopes for prosperity vanished with Wade's disclosure he would be away on business, then he and Janet would be on vacation for a month. Pressured by his enormous debts which were then overdue, Allen and Fay planned the abduction immediately. That night, they lured Wade from home on the pretense a suicide victim needed him. They nabbed him outside his front door and he passed out from the chloroform covering his face. Allen disguised his voice and called Janet. He warned her if she called the police he would kill Wade, she had to cooperate if she wanted to get her husband back. Liza sensed something was wrong and under the pressure of her insistence and fear for Wade's life, Janet hysterically blurted out the threat. Liza had Bruce check on whether any suicide attempts were reported. His reply was negative. That and Liza's call to the police station asking for a Sergeant Whittaker - the name identified to Janet by the abductor -, turning up no such person, confirmed their worst fears, Wade was kidnapped, this wasn’t a hoax. Allen made Wade, who was bound and blindfolded in a deserted cabin, record a tape to Janet. He then called her, played the tape, threatened to kill Wade if she told anyone of this, and demanded $350,000 in a shopping bag by the following day. She was to wait for a call for further instruction. Janet planned to use her jewelry and bonds as collateral to get a loan from the bank. She pleaded with Liza to help her cooperate with this man to ensure Wade's safety. The dreaded call came. Janet was directed to drive to a phone booth and wait for further instructions. She left with the money, pleading with Liza not to risk Wade's life by calling the police. The door closed behind Janet and Liza reached for the phone. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Lorie Brooks Prentiss believed she had her mother-in-law Vanessa cornered. Only she and Vanessa knew that Vanessa's accidental shooting of her son Lance was intended to be for Lorie. Unable to live without her son's love, Vanessa begged Lorie to take the blame and promised to leave, never interfering in their lives again. She instructed Vanessa to tell Lance she had been considering this move since he and Lorie married. Lorie's luck ran out, however, Lance adamantly refused to let his mother go. He accused Lorie of wanting to get rid of Vanessa. He credited Laurie as the person who held the key, it would be her encouragement that would convince Vanessa to stay. He believed she had to remain, his peace of mind would not rest if he let her go. - Vanessa had had facial scars for many years as the result of a fire. She lived her life behind a veil dependent upon Lance's devotion to her. His marriage to Lorie had been a resented intrusion on her monopoly of Lance. - The trio then faced each other with Lance demanding his mother not go, and Lorie was forced to agree. Vanessa acquiesced. Alone with Lorie later, she relayed that Laurie was in an impossible position and wondered if perhaps she could have been sincere. But Lorie had a plan, this time Lance would have no basis for his arguments. Vanessa had to be reborn. Lorie would give her back her life; she would teach her to be social, beginning with an introduction to Lorie's family. She would give her back her self-confidence by hiring the best plastic surgeon in the world. Lorie is preparing Vanessa for an independent life without Lance. She had given Lance a gift that meant more to him than anything — his mother's first outing. In a conversation with Jennifer Brooks, Jennifer taught Vanessa that it was not what was on your face that mattered, it was what was in your heart. Vanessa gave Lance her approval to take Lorie to Paris, his gift to her for what she had done for his mother. Lorie was ecstatic, and mused it was strange how circumstances could turn into blessings in disguise. In Paris reveling in the wining, dining and serenades, Lorie pondered how being married to Lance was like living a fantasy. She asked if he regretted her past life in Paris when she galavanted with college friends. Lance replied that the sum total of her past was what made her the woman she was today, he wouldn't change that. When Lorie’s former boyfriend dropped by the table, excited that she was back in Paris and in his life again, Lance sat quietly, watching Lorie's attempts to fend him off. They both laughed later, even with Lance's admission to a twinge of jealousy. Lorie reassured him he was her lover, husband and best friend. Chris Foster was shocked to receive a petition serving her to appear at a court hearing ordered by Ron and Nancy Becker. Her husband Dr. Snapper Foster found it unbelievable that Nancy could be recovered from her catatonic state. They approached Brock Reynolds for legal advice. He discussed Nancy's remarkable recovery with Ron's lawyer, Fred Johnson. Fred was so confident about Nancy's condition, he took Brock to Ron's new apartment - financed by Ron's mother - to prove his client's well-being. Forewarned, Ron forced Nancy to swallow more pills, hoping they would take effect before the attorneys arrived. - Ron wanted custody of his daughter Karen, then under Chris and Snapper's guardianship. He discovered that overdosing Nancy could make her lucid temporarily. This enabled him to fool authorities and gained him the right to demand his daughter's custody. He was a known rapist and this fact was what caused Nancy's catatonia. - After a slight delay, Nancy emerged from the bathroom. She recognized Brock and conversed intelligently. Brock was amazed yet still skeptical. He subpoenaed Nancy's health records, noting she was released against her doctor's recommendations. A phone call to Snapper from Jill Foster was the needed missing piece to the puzzle. She alerted Snapper that Ron called her to fix Nancy's hair and Nancy was still catatonic. While Ron was revelling in previctory confidence, Snapper and Brock had their suspicions confirmed by Dr. Hanley's nurse. Ron was overdosing Nancy and because of that, he was in need of more pills. Snapper mentioned possible side effects which Ron had not noticed were beginning to occur. Nancy was experiencing abrupt body spasms. At the hearing, Brock broke down Ron's confidence by stalling for an hour recess until Snapper could be present. He asked Chris to keep her eye on Nancy, hoping the medication would wear off and Ron's deception would fall apart before the eyes of the judge. And so it did —Ron's attempt to pump Nancy with more pills during the recess failed. Brock knocked the pills out of Ron's hand and they were crushed under Chris' and Brock's feet. Nancy couldn’t respond, she was catatonic, talking sporadically. The judge charged Ron with criminal misconduct. He also presented the Fosters with the care and custody of Karen for an indefinite period. Chris ran over and held Nancy tightly in her arms. Sixteen, single and pregnant, Jody Conway was desperate. She talked to the baby's father Tom Bennett in hopes he would give her a solution. She pleaded for his help but with her pregnancy too advanced for an abortion, he had no answers. With perfect timing, a stranger in the restaurant where Jody worked overheard her plea for help. He offered to give her that help himself. He gave her a lawyer's business card, a lawyer who would ensure her baby had a good home with all her medical expenses paid as well. Jody considered contacting him but had to face Chris Foster's discouragement. Chris intimated these were con men who sold babies in the black market and it was illegal. In the meantime, Tom had contacted Jody's mother and convinced her Jody needs her. Mrs. Conway appeared at the restaurant and was shocked by Jody's obvious pregnancy. Her first thought was what people would say. She was so ashamed of Jody. Jody tearfully asked her mother to return home in silence. Despite Brock's urgings to help her daughter, relating Jody was not a problem child but a sensitive girl, the victim of today's society, Mrs. Conway offered Jody money instead of compassion or forgiveness. When Jody’s father heard what his daughter had done, he was furious. He wouldn’t allow Jody to come home and he wouldn’t allow Tom to get away with "what he did to his daughter." He angrily ordered his wife to fetch Tom, then, just short of physically assaulting Tom, he demanded Tom marry Jody. Jody knew Tom's offer for marriage was only fulfilling her parents' commands; she let Tom off the hook by bitterly refusing to marry him. Leslie Eliot confided to her father the reason why she and Brad are separated. She compassionately understood that Brad needed the freedom to clear his head over the loss of their baby. She wanted no one to intercede in Brad's decision, She would prove her great love for him by giving him this solitude. Leslie turned to her music for therapy. Brad realized she needed her music and gave himself no credit as to how much his appreciation of it meant to her. Maestro Fautsch was compulsively urging Leslie to plunge into her music — let the genius artist emerge. She began, but her playing was mechanical. The Maestro then ignited her anger to the point where Leslie sat down and played Chopin with her heart and soul. Leslie visited Brad and informed him she had returned to her music, planning concert tours again, but as always, it was Brad for whom she played. Brad sadly mused to himself that Leslie was emerging again, without him. The Maestro saw the damage Brad was doing to Leslie as an artist as well as a human being and begged him to return to her before she built a wall around herself, losing all human feelings and emotions. Leslie cried helplessly to the Maestro, asking if Brad loved her, why wasn't he with her where he belonged? If he didn’t love her, why wouldn’t he tell her and get it over once and for all? The Maestro's reply, “why ask ME?”, sent Leslie to Brad for her answers. She asserted to Brad their problem was their overprotection of each other. He wanted to be her psychiatrist, not her husband. She wouldn’t let him ruin her life, she was going on tour and would live for Leslie and her music. She wouldn’t be at home waiting for him, it and when he decided to return. Brad offered no rebuttal. Brad pondered to himself he was a good psychiatrist because his psychology worked on Leslie, she was involved in her music once again. Kay Chancellor had her hairdresser Derek Thurston style her hair in her home. She resisted his compliments, preferring to dwell on her matronly age. All he had to say did not go unheard, however, when he returned to find Kay decked in riding gear, fulfilling his suggestion. Derek mentioned plastic surgery, then Kay analyzed her face closely. She wanted so desperately to have ten years of youth back. He was impressed by her maturity and stimulating conversation, a far cry from the shallow sex goddesses he dated, and often. Jill Foster was in love with Derek, her boss, and had been honest to her mother Liz Foster about him. She couldn’t accept David Mallory's marriage proposal just to please her mother because he would be a good husband and father to her son, Phillip. - Phillip was the son of the fate Phillip Chancellor, conceived when he was married to Kay. - Kay continued to daydream about Derek, reliving his comments that she could be as hard as nails or as soft as silk. She doubted his sincerity, but said to herself, did it matter? Liz had noticed the change in Kay since she returned to work for her, and Kay confirmed her guess, it was because of her interest in a younger man. Just then Jill phoned to notify her mother she would be home late. Liz suspected Jill was going out with Derek, which was not music to Kay's ears. Derek and Jill were in the country discussing how unfair Jill would be to herself if she married David, not loving him. The conversation ceased and the love-making began for Jill and Derek. Jill knew there was truth in Derek's comments, that the chemistry and magic they just shared she would live without if she married David. That night she returned her engagement ring to David explaining she thought she'd grow to love him but knew then she never would. David sensed something happened that night to change her mind. Derek had returned to Kay and bluntly informed her he knew he had changed her life, and she knew it. Kay admitted she was suspicious but it was not without reason. Derek discerned that Kay was a beautiful lady who wouldn’t let him kill the dragon - self-doubts -. She was still defensive until she was alone and admitted to herself she was in love with Derek Thurston. Disillusioned by Jill's suspected involvement with Derek, Kay was giving up on him. Not knowing it was Derek they were discussing, Kay was given a pep talk by Liz, rebuilding her self-confidence. Both Kay and Jill simultaneously acknowledged to themselves Derek was worth fighting for. Jennifer Brooks drew up her will, knowing "the inevitable may happen soon.” Brock commended her courage and acceptance as a beautiful thing to see. She believed she could accept her fate because she had lived life to the fullest and had no reasons to fear death.
  15. Great ! I went through some 1992 and couldn’t find them easily. Will check thanks a lot !!
  16. I noticed cast credits are very rare in the recent episodes posted. Does anyone know which episode from 1991-1992 I could check and find some?
  17. JUNE 1977 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Kitty Tyler had told Myrtle Lum that she knew the full extent of her condition and chose to tell Lincoln by writing a song thanking him for having loved her and singing it to him. She promised both Myrtle and Linc that she would tell them if the symptoms of her disease - a degeneration of the nervous system, rare and so far incurable - returned. Kitty sent for Paul Martin telling him she wanted his help to make a will and put things in order. She guessed aloud that Paul knew and he admitted he did, wondering at her attitude. She told him that at first she was resentful and bitter, but she was over that then and believed in a life after death, that no matter how difficult it was to let go of Lincoln, it was not over between them. At his mother Kate's house, Paul Martin met an old friend and former neighbor, Ellen Shepherd who had returned to Pine Valley after selling her home in St. Louis. She told him that her daughter, Devon, was staying with some friends for some post-graduate celebrating and would be joining her in a few days time. Paul inquired if her husband would be along soon and then realized that he had forgotten that Kate told him that they were separated. When he apologized, she told him that she was over the first shock and refused to let her life fall apart because her husband ran off with a younger woman. Donna Beck had left Pine Valley leaving Caroline only a note thanking her and asking her to thank Chuck and tell him she tried. Along with the note she left the gold chain belonging to Chuck's mother which he had given her as a birthday present when she became 18. – When Donna came up short in the day's receipts at the Superette where she worked, her employer insisted that she replace the missing eighty dollars by the following morning or he would call the police. Unable to face this final threat to her already low self-esteem, she broke her promise to her rommate Caroline Murray to wait for Chuck's return from a Medical convention before leaving town. – Donna hitched a ride to Chicago heading for her former home only to find that her mother and step-father had left with no forwarding address. After talking to a nun at the school she had attended as a child, Donna remembered that Nancy Grant had been assigned as a caseworker to the family and might be able to trace her parents. Donna turned down Nancy's offer to accompany her to the address and arrived when her mother was out at the liquor store. Her stepfather made a pass and accused her of disloyalty "after all he has done for her and her mother." Her mother walked in to hear Donna shout back that all he had done was provide a worse dump than ever and keep her mother looking like a rag picker. Her mother told her she was still good for nothing and, saying they wanted no part of her kind, they threw her out. Chuck went to Center City to look for Donna, getting Estelle's promise that she would call him if she heard anything from Donna. She told Chuck she would do everything she could to keep Donna from returning there as Billy Clyde, who replaced Ty as the reigning pimp, was far more vicious in his way than Ty ever was. Nancy Grant called the Tyler house to tell Brooke that Donna was safe, and after Donna returned and accepted Nancy's offer to stay with her for a time, Chuck phoned. Donna refused to speak to him on the phone but again promised Nancy that she would see Chuck when Nancy told her that Chuck planned to fly to Chicago immediately. Donna woke in the middle of the night after restless dreams, took her bag and left. Again on the road, Donna was picked up in a small town for hitchhiking and was faced with the prospect of three days in jail or a fifty dollar fine. She made her one phone call to Estelle who promised to do what she could. When Estelle asked Billy Clyde for time off and a loan to cover Donna's bail, Billy told her he couldn’t spare her but he would drive to Libertyville himself, pay Donna's fine and bring her back, saying if Donna was broke, she would be back on the street in time anyway and he was determined to add her to his stable. Estelle phoned the Tyler house but Phoebe answered and Estells said she would call another time. When Billy brought Donna back for a “visit" with Estelle, he warned her that if she said anything to Donna about the Doc's visit he would do a job on the both of them. Christina Karras had started therapy with Dr. Polk but on her one visit had not mentioned her belief that she had killed her father. She moved into David Thornton's cabin after running to it to get away from the apparitions in her apartment but arrived there with no realization of the journey. When David left for San Francisco telling her he had to take care of personal business, Christina assured him that she would be all right. One evening when she and Dr. Jeff Martin were preparing to go out, she reached into a zippered compartment in her purse and found four twenty dollar bills. She told Jeff it must have been forgotten from as far back as her period of living in San Francisco, as she had not used that compartment since then. Treating it as found money, she decided to celebrate with. At Pine Valley hospital, Christina learned that Chuck had left town to try to find Donna and heard from Ruth Martin and Caroline about the alleged theft which drove Donna to leave. Though she did not recall the incident in the Superette when she reverted to a little girl deliberately kept short of pocket money by a father who could more than afford it, and snatched the bills from the unattended cash drawer as Donna went to OK a small check, she realized in a flash what had probably occurred. Moreover, when she returned home, she found the key to the drug cabinet at the hospital, missing since the bizarre incident when it was emptied and the contents stacked systematically on the floor. She told Jeff that she couldn’t live with the knowledge that she was capable of doing such things with no memory of them. When she said she had no alternative but to have herself committed, Jeff told her that it could do irreparable harm to her career as a doctor and begged her to see Dr. Polk for professional advice before taking such a step. Jeff tried to distract her with plans for dinner and a ballet performance, but at the word ballet, she reverted to a child before his eyes in the first incident of somnambulism that Jeff had witnessed in full. Tara had had some incidents of pain and weakness after being upset, the second brought on by a confrontation with Phoebe Tyler. Philip ordered Phoebe out of the house and decided to cancel plans for a camping trip with little Philip out of concern for her. Tara and her father Dr. Joe Martin managed to convince him that she would be all right staying at the Martins for the time and be very well looked after. Erica Kane was infuriated when her mother Mona dropped by with a bottle of wine sent by Nick Davis and made incessant small talk in an obvious ploy to put an end to an intimate evening between Erica and Mark Dalton. After Mark left, Erica tore into her mother and started to leave, intending to follow Mark to his apartment. Mona blurted out that she believed Mark was Erica's half-brother. Erica refused to acknowledge the possibility, insisting that her mother was trying to ruin her life. The following day, she told Mark that her mother had always tried to put her father down to her but did not mention Mona's assertions and told Mark that she wantd to go on seeing him. Nick called Mona to tell her that Erica refused to give any credence to what Mona had said and that Erica told him she had a date with Mark. - He did not mention that Erica accused him of going along with Mona to smear her father's memory because Nick didn’t want to ruin the cozy little arrangement he had had, making love to Erica with no commitment of marriage. - Frightened, Mona Kane went to New York to tell Mark's mother, then Mrs. Maureen Teller, about the situation, forcing Mrs. Teller to acknowledge that Eric Kane was her son's father. Mona arranged for Erica to join her in New York for a "shopping trip" and threatened to disclose Mark's illegitamacy to Mrs. Teller's present husband in order to force Maureen to stop retreating and face the fact that nothing less than her own admission would convince Erica. Mrs. Teller told Erica that Eric Kane tried to get her to have an abortion but she put it off, hoping in vain that he would marry her. She quoted Eric as saying that he was already saddled with one child. When Erica insisted that Mona could have hired her to make up this story, Maureen replied that she had letters from Eric Kane and photographs of them together and offered to show them if necessary as tangible proof. Erica screamed out in the restaurant "No, no, no" and, beginning to believe, cried that it would serve Maureen right if she told Mark everything; that she wasn't honest with her son because she wanted to marry a rich husband. She said the two could stay and rot, and ran out. Erica went home and Nick checked on her after a call from Mona. He told Erica that Mark came by the club to cancel their date as he had a conference. Erica said it was probably with one of his female students and threw Nick out, saying she didn’t believe Mark or any man. The following day when Mark came by, Erica went into a tirade which made no sense to him, ending by telling him she hated him and didn’t want him to come back. David Thornton had been to see Dr. McPhearson, Christina's godfather, and the man who signed her father's death certificate, in San Francisco. At first angry when David asked if the cause of death stated - myocardial Infarction -, was absolutely accurate, Dr. McPhearson presented David with an autopsy report prepared by the Medical Examiner. Anton Karras was dead or dying when he slumped over and fell on to the scalpel Christina was holding. The wound was superficial and would not even have required stitching. Nick and Erica reconciled and were very nearly surprised by Mona when she went early to Erica's house to pick up some dresses she planned to hem for Erica. When Erica called her mother, at loose ends because a summer cold forced Nick to go home to his own apartment to rest despite Erica's desire to nurse him and play house, she learned that Mark Dalton was staying at Mona's after he hurt his ankle the previous evening, when he was invited to a cook-out along with Ellen Shepherd and Dr. Charles Tyler. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The financial future of Frame Enterprises was fading fast and it was going to take the wizardry of Willis Frame to bail them out. Willis' employer Mac Cory gave Willis and his architect Gwen Parish permission to weather the Frame Enterprises crisis. Together they had reinstated the Ogden Sports Arena contract. - The bid was canceled because Frame Enterprises former architect Evan Webster plagiarized his design for the Arena. - Frame Enterprises owner, Alice Frame, was grateful to Willis. She had to use firm persuasion, however, before her fiance and assistant, Ray Gordon, would agree to allow Willis to head the construction — a prerequisite insisted on by the Ogden building committee, if Frame Enterprises was to build the arena. Ray continued to instigate office conflicts, protesting when Cliff Tanner was hired as a liason between Willis and the Frame offices. Willis claimed Ray was too insecure to take orders which was why he objected to Cliff being paid by and working out of the Frame company. As his wedding to Alice neared, Ray let his hostilities subside. The night before they became man and wife, Ray told Alice he was the luckiest man in the world and promised her he would make her construction company the most successful in the state — without Willis! When Ray let Mac know of his intentions to change the name of Alice's company over to his own name - mainly to override Willis' name -, Mac cautioned Ray about moving too fast, a large expansion could be more detrimental than successful. June 24th was Alice and Ray's wedding day. All of their friends and relatives attended the celebration. Alice was a radiant bride walking to the alter in her home to the music played by her adopted daughter Sally. All joined in later at the reception to a toast raised by Alice's father Jim Matthews : "May Alice and Ray receive as much joy in their married life in raising Sally as Alice has brought to Mary and me." Ray was then in cahoots with Gwen because he still violently objected to Willis' authority over-ruling his own. She prefered to do all business with Ray through Cliff, but Willis detered her from such rash actions. Further antagonizing Ray, she took the problem to Brian. Alice didn’t show up at an executive meeting with Emmett Garvey, the head of the Ogden development, and Emmett hit the roof, belittling Ray's position. Willis asked Angie to accompany him to Alice and Ray's to straighten out Ray. Instead, Ray lashed out at Willis. He – Ray - had stopped him from marrying Alice and he would keep him from taking over Frame Enterprises! Willis was aghast. Ray stormed out leaving Willis and Angie to discuss what was ahead. Willis avered there was just no use, no one trusted him. Angie assured Willis she trusted him, she believed in him. With this, Willis vowed he could make it. They kissed and their love was vibrant once again. Mac and Rachel Cory were behind the budding romance of Bert McGowan and Clarice Hobson. Clarice was overly cautious about getting involved with Bert because she had always been hurt by lovers in the past. To trigger her jealousy, Mac arranged for Bert to escort Mac's housekeeper's daughter, Regine around Bay City. The plan worked, Clarice admitted her true feelings and she and Bert were on their way to romance. Regine’s “uncle”, Sven, who maneuvered himself into the Cory employ, had other ideas for Regine, with the Cory influence, a rich husband, so he – Sven - could reap the benefits and continue his lifestyle as a parasite of the rich. Clarice realized she needed someone like Bert to protect her. Lawyer Jeff Stone had used pity tactics with Clarice to land $5,000 from her trust fund to open his own law office. Bert saw through Jeff, calling him a fly-by-nite-crook, and bullied him into repaying Clarice. Desperate for money and business, Jeff had latched onto Vera Finley, the wealthy widow building Bay City's prestigious Wilfred Finley Memorial Museum. She delighted in teasing Jeff by procrastinating with her law busi-ness. She agreed to pay Jeff's debts in return for "little tasks she prefers not to do herself." Jeff gave her his confidential cooperation gratefully. There was an underlying tension at the Corys over the baby they wanted so badly but hadn't been able to conceive. Mac agreed to have an examination mainly to appease Rachel. Mac underwent tests by fertility expert Dr. Fred Morley. The results shattered Mac's ego — the possibility was great that he was sterile. Before Mac had time to absorb the shock, his possessive daughter Iris happened to "pop in" to his office. Catching her father in a mood of distraction, Iris nagged him to reveal the doctor's findings. - Iris, fearing that a baby would permanently divert Mac from her, couldn’t share Mac's disappointment. - Her untimely comment that "sometimes women can't conceive when subconsciously they don't want children" ignited Mac's fury. He couldn’t share his discontent with Rachel, though she sensed something was wrong. Family scenes with Rachel's halfsister young Nancy and comments that Rachel couldn’t sculpt a baby any more than she could conceive one was added torture to Mac. - Rachel had agreed to sculpt for the Finley Museum but, possessed by her desire to conceive, her heart was not in her work and the fruitless results showed it. – Mac’s humility and guilt for his sterility caused him to reject Rachel's advances. He couldn’t make love to her even with Dr. Morley's encouragement that his condition could be temporary. Mac confided to his secretary Pat Randolph that he could be subconsciously rejecting Rachel as the mother of his child - this overheard by Rachel - because of her past life with Steve Frame - Rachel's son Jamie's natural father -. Rachel wanted Mac to be truthful about the reasons for canceling their Tahitian vacation, and tell HER what he told Pat. Mac explained a psychological block but put the blame on Rachel. Because she knew he was concealing his true feelings and shutting her out, Rachel turned to her sculpting. Ada advised her daughter to talk to Mac and draw him out of his silence. She tried again, but Mac wouldn’t talk. To himself he cried, "I can't, not yet. Pat urged Mac to tell Rachel, he prefered to wait, hoping the therapy he was taking would be effective. During a dinner party with Bert and Clarice, Rachel viewed Mac playing so happily with Clarice's young son Cory. At Clarice's mention of "adoption" Rachel beamed — the thought of adoption had given her a new inspiration. She endorsed Brian's help in contacting an adoption agency. Brian ùade the mistake of calling the information to Rachel from Iris' phone. Iris was flabberghasted to have an adoption agent answer to the number she took down and called from Brian's message. Knowing Mac's pride was tormenting him, and that he was secretly receiving treatment, Rachel assured him they would make it through this together, preferring to keep her adoption plans a secret for the time being. Domestic dissension was brewing at the Cory mansion, unknown to Mac and Rachel. Their former stableman Rocky Olsen had suspected Sven was a troublemaker and was cautiously watching his every move. Rachel noted higher household expenses, but Helga quickly covered for Sven. Rocky had witnessed Sven taking a kickback from the liquor order. He then confronted Sven who threatened to have Rocky fired by Iris Carrington. Rocky was not shaken and told Iris' housekeeper Louise. She privately gained the evidence from Helga's book-keeping records but they mught be too late because Sven had told Helga petty theft was sense-less when they could marry off Regine and gain a wealthier source. Regine saw the harm Sven had done to Helga and ordered him to leave her alone or he would have to answer to her. Rocky vowed he would beat Sven at his own game. He pretended fondness to Sven, bragging how he too took kickbacks from the Carrington accounts - hoping Sven would expose himself to Rocky -. Sven guessed Rocky's motives, however, and hid the evidence - Helga's account book - from Rocky's searching eyes. Sven recorded on tape his conversation with Rocky, wherein Rocky admitted he was guilty of petty theft at Iris'. He had caught Rocky in a trap Rocky innocently set himself. Olive Randolph had resorted to dramatic tears in order to persuade her husband John to build a new house. She complainted that living in the house John lived in during his marriage to Pat was living in Pat's shadow — that was the victory speech that she needed. John didn’t know Olive had already hired architect Evan Webster to design the house. Olive and Evan had more than blueprints on their minds, however, as Evan came in the back door the same instant Olive pushed John out the front. An unwanted peril to Olive was John's daughter Marianne. Since her discovery that Olive married John for a financial ticket through life, she had caused John concern for her well-being, as Marianne couldn’t conceal her emotional distress. Marianne caughty Olive, in John's office, passionately kissing Evan, asking him to the house, admitting John repulsed her. Olive heard Marianne leave and grabbed her on the way out. She denied her guilt. Getting nowhere, Olive accused Marianne of being a disturbed girl, then prepared John for Marianne's attack. Further protecting herself, Olive offered Marianne a bribe, money for a trip to Europe - which Marianne had decided to forego so she could remain close to her father -. If Marianne didn’t go, her past involvement with Chris Pierson and subsequent abortion would be splashed all over Bay City. Marianne left, but first she informed Pat about the details of Olive's deception. In a battle of tears between Pat and Olive, John chose to believe Olive's lies and denials to Pat's truths about the lovebirds. Pat couldn’t rest until she located Marianne, requesting Brian Bancroft's help, as Marianne accompanied his son Ted to Europe. Led down the garden path by Olive and Evan's careful handling, John handed over five hundred dollars for Evan's so-called expenses. John's money would then finance Evan and Olive's private rendezvous, a cabin on the lake. Up till that time, they had been risking the use of John and Olive's bedroom. Joan, secretary in John's office, got her first taste of the real Olive. While Pat and Mike asked her to inform them of any signs of problems between Olive and John, she at first defended Olive. She got Pat's message when Olive vehemently threatened Joan's job if she reported back to Pat about what went on between herself and John. At home, Olive prefered dreaming of her afternoon jaunt at the lake with Evan to socializing with John. Michael asked Molly to pretend a desire to renew her friendship with Olive so she could catch any slips Olive made which would confirm Mike's beliefs that Olive was taking John to the cleaners. Iris Carrington’s affair with attorney Brian Bancroft was turning into a challenge of the sexes. Against her housekeeper Louise's advice, Iris continued to let herself be the target of Brian's games. She planned a romantic dinner which Brian turned into a frustrating fiasco for Iris. He had Gwen Parrish call him at Iris' and ask him to leave for business purposes. The following day, Iris ordered Gwen's hands off Brian. Gwen honestly admitted her intentions were nil until Iris put the idea in her head — she would then go after Brian just to antagonize Iris! - Gwen was romantically involved with Dr. Dave Gilchrist. - Iris then asked Brian for an explanation — his answer was simple, he had evened the score for Iris' part in breaking up his affair with Corinne Seton. Mike and Molly Randolph were back on the road to marital bliss since they had moved into Russ Matthews home. Away from the aggravations of Olive - while living in their father's home -, and with Molly having accepted Russ' romance with Corinne, their marriage was flourish-ing. - Russ had separated from Sharlene, Molly's aunt. Molly had hoped Sharlene would return and they would reconcile. Realizing Corinne had made Russ happy so far, she had accepted her and therefore eliminated the irritation between herself and Mike. - Mike had been promoted to assistant foreman at Frame Enterprises Construction. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their growing relationship. She had confided to Ted Bancroft, Russ was the man she had been looking for. Russ gave his sister Alice a string of pearls their mother gave him for his wife. This gesture had put Russ in a melancholy mood remembering his wife Sharlene. - Irreconciliable differences forced Sharlene to leave Russ even though they still loved each other deeply. – Angie Perrini was tormented every time she saw Willis and with constant business meetings, it was a frequent occurrence. He confessed he tried not to be hostile then turned and kissed her. Angie poured out her misery and confusion about Willis to friends Bert and Clarice. Bert decided to get involved and talk to Willis, - Angie betrayed Willis' faith in her trust by taking Evan Webster's side in a scandal he created to undermine Willis. - Bert told Angie Willis needed her so badly, he couldn’t think straight. Her first reaction was anger for Bert's intervention, but his description of the sad state Willis was in mellowed her anger. She was fighting her pride but was fearful he would go back with her out of pity, so she wouldn’t make the first move. Liz Matthews has been crying on anyone's shoulder who would listen since Dr. Prescott fired her. He was moving to Portland and wanted to end their friendship before it got out of hand. Her tears disappeared when Mac offered her a job at the Cory Complex. She tried to speed up the process requesting Iris remind Mac of his promise to her. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Donald Hughes had gone into the office to clear up some things so that he and Joyce could prepare to leave for Switzerland where he was to conduct a case for the law firm. Joyce had a feeling that something was wrong with her pregnancy and asked Dr. Bob Hughes, her brother-in-law, to contact Dr. Meltzer for her. Bob sympathized when he told her that she could have a spontaneous miscarriage and didn’t have to travel. She and Don discussed the problem and Joyce insisted that he go to Switzerland without her because this could be a big step in his career. After talking to his parents, he would only consider going if Joyce stayed with his family. Joyce agreed, but told Natalie Hughes that she didn’t want her to visit because Natalie upset Nancy, Don's mother. Nancy pampered Joyce by serving her breakfast in bed and insisting that she rest. Lisa Colman bit her tongue to keep her thoughts and feelings from tumbling out. Natalie Hughes had asked Mary Ellison to join her for lunch after she sold a large piece of real estate, but became nauseated at the thought of food. She tried to pass it off as fatigue, but she feared pregnancy. Mary happened to mention this to Laurie, her fellow secretary at Stallings' Land Development. Joyce was mad when Natalie showed up, but agreed to ask Dr. Meltzer for the name of a doctor at St. Joe's. To get closer to Nancy, Joyce confided that Natalie might be pregnant. Natalie had to ask Bob for a doctor since she was unable to get an appointment. After her pregnancy was confirmed, she told Jay Stallings that the child was his. They both thought it over and Natalie asked Jay to finance an abortion so that she could continue her career and he never needed tell Carol. Jay pondered the possibilities and asked Kim Dixon for advice. He decided to take a chance on telling Carol even though he was not certain their marriage was solid enough yet. He explained that he had not been unfaithful again, but this was a result of the time she knew he was with Natalie. Jay took the money to Natalie and assured her that he would provide all the financing. Carol thought it over and that evening told Jay that she couldn’t see how any woman could have an abortion. - Carol was unable to have children and her wanting to adopt a baby broke up her first marriage to Tom Hughes. She and Jay were on the adoption list, but it could be a long wait. - Carol wanted Jay's baby. Jay told Natalie about Carol's request, but refused even when Carol herself asked. She explained that if Natalie wanted the baby she wouldn't think of taking the baby, but if she didn’t, it would mean a lot to her. Natalie said she couldn’t go through with a pregnancy alone, but would think it over. Lisa Colman kept making excuses for seeing her ex-husband and making derogatory remarks about women he might care for, especially Valerie Conway. Lisa's mother suggested that she was letting herself fall in love with Bob again when she should be paying more attention to Grant. Lisa said everyone knew she and Bob were friends. Grant noticed that Lisa was pulling away from him and asked what was wrong. She told him there was nothing wrong, but felt her life needed some excitement. Bob thought Valerie always threw herself into anything new but it quickly wore off. He felt that she was only playing at being a nurses' aide. One day Valerie came in to find that one of her favorite patients had died during the night and she went to pieces. Bob explained that caring was part of real dedication. Valerie happened to walk into John Dixon's room and proceeded to tell him that he was rotten for claiming Dan Stewart shot him. Bob heard the commotion and told her to apologize to the patient. A talk with Kim made her realize that John was a patient and had to be treated as such. She tried to apologize, but John refused to accept it. Grant Colman suggested that they ask Valerie to dinner so Lisa planned an evening out with Valerie and Bob. Lisa then tried to monopolize Bob. Ralph Mitchell had come back to Oakdale after he and Sally had decided to split for good. There were no hard feelings. Ralph said he was going to have to work for the first time in his life, but he was really looking forward to it. He was flat broke and had no prospects. Valerie loaned him some money and knew that he was not the "old" Ralph Mitchell. He asked Kevin Thompson who promised to keep his eye open for something. Lawyer Dick Martin had been asked to come back temporarily to the District Attorney's office. Dick had to tell Beau Spencer that he would no longer be able to handle his finances and couldn’t expect the lawyer who was taking his other clients to take him on because he was a headache. He only took him on as a favor to Beau's parents. Beau was overdrawn at the bank again and asked Dick to set his mother to cover it when he called to tell them he couldn’t manage Beau then. His father would only get upset. The check arrived and Beau immediately began splurging. When he took Annie out for an evening, he found that the restaurant had cut off his credit and he and Annie didn’t have enough cash between them. Kevin Thompson and Susan Stewart had just arrived and were only too happy to help. Tom Hughes was so depressed over his ex-wife Carol's reconciliation with Jay Stallings he couldn’t do his work properly. His grandfather saved a case in court for him and Grant suggested he take a vacation. Dee Stewart was looking for summer work and applied for the job of summer receptionist at the law office. Dee was becoming attracted to Tom and resented it when Beau put him down. Annie got Beau to apologize, but Dee suggested that he only did it to get on Annie's good side and that his teasing was vicious. Dick was upset himself when he learned that he had been assigned to Dan's case. Grant told him that it wasn't who won or lost because they would both be looking for the truth and he was glad that his opponent would be intelligent and fair-minded. John Dixon told David Stewart that if he should get sole custody of Andy, he might not testify against Dan. He put off talking to Dick, claiming to be feeling too badly, until he could talk to Kim about making a deal. Dan saw John instead and told him there would be no deals. John told Dick that Dan deliberately shot him during a fight over Andy. Pat Holland confirmed John's story. Lisa visited Pat at the cottage to make sure that she knew that John had been paying a lot of attention to Mary Ellison. Pat brought this story to John who said that Lisa was just trying to make trouble. He was interested in her son Teddy, who reminded him of Andy. Still unsatisfied, Pat visited Mary to tell her that John only used her. Mary said that she had no doubt that someone was used, but she knew that he cared for her because she could feel it, and if he cared for Pat, she'd know it and not have to see her for confirmation. Kim asked Tom about the possible sentence Dan could get if convicted so that she cold be prepared. The least sentence would be one year and she felt they needed to be a family so that she could help the children deal with this if need be. He finally agreed and the wedding was set for two weeks. When John heard about Dan and Kim's wedding plans, he said that he wouldn’t have his son raised by a criminal and was told that if he were that concerned, he wouldn't want to raise Andy himself. John was released from the hospital and thought Pat's suggestion that he return to the cottage with her was unwise. When he went to Mary's, she was explaining to Teddy that he wouldn’t be seeing much of Dr. Dixon and John had to go along with it. He tried to see Andy, but Tom arrived in time to get rid of him for Kim. Susan Stewart was distressed when Grant told her that since Dan was on trial, it wouldn’t help for her to testify against John. Feeling rejected, she turned to liquor, but swore off when Kevin found her. Valerie scolded Kevin for talking about Susan to Sandy, who promised she would not see Kevin. Susan had convinced herself that liquor was only a problem when she was under stress. After a self-improvement program, she made an appointment with Jim Strasfield. Wine didn’t relax her, so she switched to vodka and woke up with a hangover that was apparent to Jim and Sandy. Sandy finally told Kevin. Jim told him that he couldn’t consider rehiring her. When Kevin told her that he knew she had a hangover, Susan jumped all over Sandy for running to Kevin. She told Sandy that she would never get him. Susan finally admitted that she couldn’t drink at all. She apologized to Dan and Kim for keeping them apart and to Sandy for her bad behavior. She explained to Betsy that she was glad Kim and Dan were getting married and they would all be a family. Betsy and Emmy prepared a family dinner the night before and though everyone worried, the wedding at the Stewarts' came off beautifully. Dick Martin mentioned to Pat Holland that he thought Mary and John seemed to have been very good friends in the past. Dan told John that he might not be able to be sure of Pat on the witness stand. John became worried and told Pat that he really cared for her and that everyone was trying to turn her against him. He proposed and she accepted. She told Marian Connelly that she and John were to be married within the next two weeks. When Dan heard, he thought that this might sway the case in John's favor. John planned to start a custody suit before the trial. Mary took the news gracefully. Her only reaction was to take Teddy to the park. Beau broke an appointment for a job interview so that he could be at the wedding. Annie was upset when Beau deceived her by telling her that another couple was going to the summer house with them. Annie fended off his intimate advances and Beau blamed her for losing the job because he FELT she wanted him at the wedding. Susan visited Mary Ellison to tell her that she was not an alcoholic. She had a dinner date with Kevin, but never showed up. Kevin spent the evening with Mary trying to locate her. He finally asked Grant for help and he located her in jail thirty miles away. Since she called no one, they thought maybe she wanted it this way. In the morning Kevin could no longer stand it and took Grant with him to bail her out. Susan was furious when she heard he left her there on purpose. She was sentenced to ten days in jail, but refused to see Kevin. Jay had a proposition for Natalie. If she would give them the baby, he would take care of all her living expenses plus her salary. After the baby, he would set her up in her own real estate office and be her first customer. Natalie was not sure that Jay could be trusted. Carol said she would back Jay up, but Natalie wanted to meet with them both so that ground rules could be laid. Carol wanted a written agreement drawn up by a lawyer; Natalie wanted a written agreement by themselves and Jay wanted it to be verbal. Eventually they agreed to have Chris Hughes draw up an agreement. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton, recovering from a stroke at home, bloomed under his daughter Marie's therapy. Marie never let Tom quit because he was discouraged. Marie's presence, however, was having a deleterious effect on Alice, her mother. Marie had not only taken over Tom’s care, she had also taken over all the household duties, leaving the active Alice with nothing to do. Alice began to have symptoms of fatigue and lack of well-being, so she went to Mel Bailey for a check up. Mel could find nothing wrong, but Alice confessed her lack of things to do. Mel reminded her that people who had been through severe traumas often handled the situation well, only to "fall apart" afterwards. He suggested Alice enjoy her leisure and get out more. Dr. Greg Peters told hostile Bill Horton that he was worried about the burden on Bill of taking over his father's practice and still carrying on as head of the David Martin Clinic. Greg wanted to bring in a temporary head of internal medicine, until Tom could return, and had found a man who could cover that post and also function as the new head of surgery, Walter Griffin. Bill disapproved of the choice, but Greg just chalked it up to Bill's continuing resentment of him, since he was named chief of staff instead of Tom. Bill decided to retrain in anesthesiology. Sharon Duval, committed to the psychiatric unit at the hospital following another suicide attempt when Julie Williams rejected her love advances, refused to face her confusion of sexual identity. Her husband Karl couldn’t accept Marlena's diagnosis either. Against doctors' orders, Karl had Sharon released from the hospital and made immediate plans to take Sharon to their home in Spain. Marlena warned Sharon might need constant supervision in order to prevent another suicide attempt. Karl assured Marlena that the staff in the house in Spain would handle things. Marlena made one more attempt to reach Sharon after her release, to no avail. Her final plea to Karl also fell on deaf ears because his male ego couldn’t face his wife's sexual confusion. The Duvals went to Spain. Julie, meanwhile, admitted to Laura Horton that Sharon made a pass at her. Julie had been so threatened by the whole situation, she uncharacteristically withehld any help or offer of friendship to Sharon. Mary Anderson suspended her feelings of guilt as she continued her affair with her stepfather, Dr. Neil Curtis. The two managed a weekend together by telling Phyllis Anderson Curtis that Neil was going to a medical convention in Chicago and Mary was going to a class reunion. After Mary left, actually for a mountain resort where Neil would join her, Phyl pleaded with Neil to let her accompany him to the conference. He refused, saying he'd be too busy to spend any time with her. Neil left and joined Mary. Phyl was bored, so she hopped the next plane to Chicago. She was stunned to find Neil wasn’t registered at the hotel where the convention's being held. After the weekend, Phyl told Mary, ironically, she suspected Neil was having an affair with someone, especially since he wasn't at the hotel in Chicago. Mary reported Phyl's trip to Neil, who faked a call to a colleague, commenting on the confusion of the convention's being held at two separate hotels across town. Phyl bought it. Brooke Hamilton, Mary’s half-sister, although only Brooke and Bob Anderson knew this, became suspicious when Mary received calls at work from Neil. She followed directions Mary had to get to a secluded restaurant and confirmed her suspicions. Brooke had been made head of public relations of Anderson Manufacturing by Bob. She was doing an outstanding job, but Bob was unaware of Brooke's true plans — to bring about the destruction of his company in revenge for Bob's abandoning her mother. To this end, Brooke had formed an alliance with an industrial spy named Joe. Brooke fed Joe pictures and information that enabled Joe's customers to underbid Anderson Manufacturing on several contracts. Bob began to suspect company leaks and stepped up security, especially after they began to develop a revolutionary new circuit breaker. Phyllis went out of town to a wedding, giving Neil and Mary lots of time for their affair. Brooke offered to make sure Mary was all right for Bob, and interrupted the two one night. Neil was naked to the waist; Mary was in a negligee. Given the opportunity to tell all to Bob the following day, Brooke, in front of Mary, covered for her. Joe contacted Brooke again. The last set of pictures she took for them weren't enough. They needed more. Brooke refused, saying she was afraid of getting caught. Joe pointed out that without those pictures, all they had done was slow Bob down temporarily. He gave Brooke a new camera and she agreed, but insisted it was the last time. The night Phyllis returned from the wedding, Bob called Mary and asked her to go to the plan and fetch some materials he needed for a business conference he was at. She agreed. When she found Brooke's office lights on, but no Brooke, she was puzzled, until she saw a cameo case in Brooke's purse. Mary began to put things together, and headed for the top secret area, where she walked in on Brooke photo graphing plans. Mary guessed immediately that Brooke was the spy Bob had been after. Brooke arranged to meet Mary later. Brooke poineds ot, that if Mary opened her mouth about what she saw, she would in turn expose Mary's affair witl Neil. - Brooke was determined to ruin Bob because his abandonment of her mother when she was pregnant with Brooke forced them into a life of poverty and drove Adele to drink herself to death. - Brooke poured a victory drink and Mary agonized over the situation, but was convinced by Neil to not tell Bob. When Mary asked Bob how he felt about extra-marital affairs, he forgot about his infatuation with Julie some years back, and his recent intimations to Linda that he'd like more than friendship, and launched a fierce tirade. After Mike Horton found out Trish Clayton was pregnant by someone else, he left town, after calling Trish vile names, refusing to listen to any kind of explanation. Mike, despite Trish's pleas not to, placed her on a pedestal, building a great fantasy of her purity and innocence that no mortal person could live up to. Trish was devastated by his rejection and made plans to go to the Sherman Home to have her baby. - Trish and Mike had shared an apartment on a platonic basis until they'd tried to make love one night. They couldn't make it, and Mike moved out. Shortly thereafter, he embarked on an affair with Linda Phillips, flaunting it at Trish, who was already unsure of her womanhood because of that night. David Banning had had a fight with his fiance Valerie Grant and thought it was all over. He walked Trish home from work one night to protect her from an obnoxious customer. When they got to Trish's apartment, the man was there, and David threw him out. Trish was frightened and invited David in to talk. One thing led to another, and they made love, once. Mike and Trish made up, as did David and Val. Only Brooke and Trish knew the identity of the baby's father. - Trish told Doug and Julie that she had to quit her job. She at first refused to tell them the reason, but finally told them she was pregnant, and Mike wasn't the father. - Ironically, Julie was David's mother. - Doug wanted her to stay, as did Julie, who insisted she needed her friends more than ever then. Trish refused. Julie pressed to learn who the father was, but Trish kept quiet. On the road, Mike met a hitchhiker who extolled the virtues of the open road. Mike decided it was not for him, that he really did love Trish. He returned to Salem and finally discovered her whereabouts. Meanwhile, Brooke, who swore not to tell David he was the father of Trish's baby, told Val. Val confronted David, who couldn’t deny he slept with Trish once. Val broke their engagement and left immediately for Washington, D.C., where she had a full medical scholarship at Howard University. Mike went to the Sherman Home. He and Trish talked things out, how he had hurt her by flaunting his relationship with Linda and how he had threatened her womanhood by refusing to talk about her feelings when they couldn't make it. Mike offered to marry her, and both were happy, until Mike insisted on knowing who the father of the baby was. Trish sent him away. After Mike learned of the break up between David and Val, he began to put things together and finally confirmed his suspicions when Brooke made a slip while he was questioning her. Mike found David and they began to fight. David refused to hit back, pointing out Mike's own responsibility by not helping Trish earlier. Trish learned from Brooke that she slipped to Mike and arrived in time to break up the fight after a few blows. She told both boys she didn’t need either of them, sent Mike out, and returned to Sherman Home alone, determined to make it on her own. Julie found out David was the father of Trish's baby and demanded he marry her. David had proposed and been turned down by Trish. Julie said he didn’t realize how hard he would make things for Trish if he didn’t. David replied that he wanted to marry Val. Val, meanwhile, had refused all contact from David, so he went to see her. She was walked back to her dorm room by Dwight Lowell, who helped her when she rushed from her first anatomy lab feeling ill. Val made it clear to David it was over between them, and when David asked if it was because of Dwight, Val said yes. Val asked that they part with a little class and dignity. David left, crushed. Mickey and Maggie Horton moved into an apartment in Salem. Linda Phillips dated Bob Anderson often. When Tommy Horton asked Linda to keep hands off Mickey, at Bill's instigation, Linda told him to mind his own business. Tommy told Bill he wouldn’t ever do anything like that for him again, and began to date Linda himself, making Bob jealous, to Linda's delight. Rebecca LeClair had left her baby with husband Robert to run back to San Francisco and help lover Johnny Collins pull himself together. Robert was grateful to have little Dougie, even temporarily, doting on the baby. Rebecca and Robert were in the midst of a divorce. Johnny did pull himself together and landed a job as head of an ad agency's art department. Both of them were ecstatic, until Johnny told Rebecca the job would take them to Japan. Rebecca reminded Johnny that they couldn’t take the baby to Japan because Robert was entitled to his visiting rights. Johnny screamed at her, "Don't rain on my parade." Tom Horton voiced his disapproval of Walter Griffin to Bill, calling Griffin a hot-shot, an opinion which appeared to be confirmed when Griffin scheduled surgery for a patient Tom had been able to handle for years without resorting to surgery. Since he knew the truth about the father of Trish's baby, Mike proposed to Trish, who turned him down, pointing out that Mike’s wanting to leave town with her and the baby indicated he was ashamed of her. She refused to marry him, although she began to listen to Julie's demands that she marry David to give her baby a name. Trish had become friends with two girls at the home: Toni, a young black girl, was full of optimism about making it with her baby, even though she was poor; Heather, a young rich girl, planned to keep her baby a secret from her parents. Toni was threatened by a man who was looking for the father of her baby. The morning after, Maggie and Mickey heard a lot of noise from their upstairs neighbors. Mrs. Barton appeared with severe bruises and asked Maggie to watch her son while she went to the doctor. Maggie overheard the boy tell Janice that his father beat his mother. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Dr. Steve Aldrich told his brother, lawyer Jason Aldrich, that he found he was still in love with his ex-wife Carolee. Jason encouraged Steve to fight for her, despite Carolee's evident reluctance to reconcile. Carolee was staying with her mother in Wyndham Falls, prior to returning to nursing duties at Hope. Carolee confessed to Emma that she wanted Steve back, but she was reluctant to wreck Steve's marriage to Dr. Ann Larimer. Emma pointed out that Steve didn't marry Anne until he'd lost all hope of finding Carolee again. In addition, Emma pointed out that she encouraged Steve to build a new life so that the children would have a mother. Meanwhile, aware Steve wanted Carolee back, his mother, Mona Croft, called Ann back from a trip to Maine. Ann hadn't been feeling well and made an appointment for a checkup at Steve's insistence. Ann’s pregnancy was confirmed. - Carolee became catatonic after finding Ann and Steve together at a time when the Aldrich marriage was in trouble. Ann found Carolee in a New York hospital before Steve did, and using papers she'd blackmailed from Paul Summers, Ann posed as Carolee's sister and had her placed in a private hospital under Paul's first wife's name. When Dr. Brandt began to have success with Carolee, Ann abandoned her, but Dr. Brandt persisted and finally made breakthroughs. The day Brandt took Carolee back to Madison, hoping to startle Carolee's memory, Ann and Steve were married. On the honeymoon, Ann threw away her contraceptives, despite Steve's request they wait. Ann had no intention of letting Steve go. – Calculatedly, Ann told Mona of her pregnancy, swearing Mona to secrecy, aware it was a secret Mona wouldn’t keep. Steve asked Ann for a divorce and Ann agreed, later telling Mona she didn’t want Steve to feel trapped. Mona told Steve, who confirmed her pregnancy with Ann. Ann told Carolee before Steve had a chance to, causing Carolee to turn her back on him, despite her love for him, and an earlier resolve to stand by with patience and understanding. Carolee and MJ moved into an apartment near the hospital. Jason was suspicious of Ann. Penny Davis Dancy had gone off to Japan to try to sort her feelings about her marriage to Jerry Dancy. Jerry had insisted on living on a tight budget in a tiny apartment, while he worked all day and went to law school at night. Penny was used to having money and using it for her own comfort. Jerry was due to graduate the following January, but then friends and family were very concerned because he was cutting classes. Penny's mother, Dr. Althea Davis, and Jerry's mother, Virginia, both offered to give him the money to go to Japan and work things out, but Jerry couldn’t see the logic of it, although he admitted to Virginia that he once thought becoming a lawyer was the most important thing in his life, but then he knew the most important thing was Penny. Mike Powers took a job as a night watchman, unwilling to make any real plans for his future until he knew the state of his marriage. His wife Toni was in California with her mother, who was brain damaged in an auto accident. Toni had been staying with Alan Stewart, Mike's cousin, to whom she was once married. Mike was elated when Toni called to say she was putting her mother in a nursing home and returning to her family. Since his exoneration in the death of Joan Dancy, Matt Powers has been taking it easy, waiting for an opening at the hospital. Althea, who had been chief-of-staff during Matt's crisis, asked him to take over for her while she went to Japan to try to help Penny. He and the Board agreed. Part of Matt's time had been taken up with helping Doreen Aldrich plan a child-care center to be built in her daughter Stacy's name. Only Althea noticed that Maggie Powers winced every time Kyle Wilson's name was mentioned. - During his crisis, Matt had turned away from Maggie. Maggie had met architect Wilson when he was in Madison to finalize plans for an addition to Hope. While she was in New York teaching a seminar, she and Kyle became attracted and spent one lovely night together. Althea had warned Maggie not to tell Matt. - Kyle and Maggie met for coffee and discussed the beneficial effect their night had on her marriage to Matt. The beautiful and mysterious Doreen Aldrich had arrived in Madison unannounced where she finally learned of her daughter Stacy's death. Jason made clear his disdain for her neglect of Stacy, culminated in her absence at her own daughter's funeral. Doreen hoped the child-care center would help expiate her guilt. Nola Dancy, with whom Jason had been involved - no affair yet -, found out about the arrival of Jason's wife in public, before Jason could tell her. She was furious and refused all contact from Jason. When Nola realized the effect this had on Jason, she prolonged his agony, but finally agreed to resume their plans to go to Cap d'Antibes, especially after Jason promised a shopping spree in Paris on the way. Nola hoped to marry Jason someday, despite warnings from her mother and sister Sara that Jason would never give up his rich wife. Doreen, amusing herself with Luke Dancy while in town, warned Jason that if her father found out about their separate lifestyles, he would cut them off. Jason appeared unconcerned. Wendy Conrad went to Jason to ask his firm's assistance in having her mother declared incompetent to manage her estate from her late father. Jason refused. Eleanor had been having an affair with Luke, too. Wendy suspected Luke was having an affair with her mother only to get money from her, which his coincident affair with Doreen appeared to confirm. Wendy hired a private investigator to dig up the dirt on Luke, and confronted Eleanor with earlier trysts of Luke's. Eleanor told Wendy to mind her own business. When her job ended as head of the hospital fund drive, Eleanor asked Althea for advice about another job before Althea left for Japan. - Eleanor was independently wealthy, but liked to keep busy. - Eleanor was recommended to Doreen, who would build the center with her own money, but needed matching funds to operate it. Luke was with Doreen when Eleanor rang the bell. He found out in time who was expected, and hid, later telling Doreen he didn’t have any interest in Eleanor. Doreen called him a liar, then told him their arrangement would last only as long as he was discreet and honest with her. Eleanor and Luke met for their first rendezvous in the love-nest apartment Luke had gotten for them - with Eleanor's money -. Having gotten the address from the private investigator, Wendy barged in. In Eleanor and Luke's apartment, Wendy made a terrible scene. Eleanor finally drove her off by demanding Wendy face her own jealousy of her mother's feelings for Luke. Eleanor professed her love for Luke and told Wendy she was moving in with him. Eleanor arranged to get the money to buy a controlling interest in Andre's restaurant for Luke. Luke was carrying on a simultaneous affair with Doreen, who wasn’t fooled when Luke pretended a call to Eleanor was to a business associate. Doreen asked for his new phone number, but he hedged. Earlier, Doreen had gotten the number from Eleanor, who was heading a fund drive for her. When Luke returned to the apartment, he asked about having another phone installed. Eleanor agreed, not wanting to publicize their arrangement yet. Barney gave Eleanor his blessing in her relationship with Luke. Steve told Ann he would stay until after the baby was born, only. Ann tried to tell Carolee that everything was perfect with Steve and her, but Carolee told her she knew the truth. Jerry decided to take the money out of savings to go see Penny and arranged for the same flight as Althea. Ann picked the occasion of a small bon voyage party to announce her pregnancy, without warning Steve. He later told her never to do such a thing again. MJ Match began dating newcomer Tom Carroll, who had been recently divorced. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Since her convalescence at the luxurious Clairmont Nursing Home, Nicole Drake had learned that playing cupid to her friend April Cavanaugh, also a patient, and Assistant DA Draper Scott combatted her boredom. - In her early pregnancy, Nicole was forced to take sodium pentathol. Her culprit was imprisoned but she and Adam had had to undergo the precautions necessary to ensure her baby's safety. All tests had proved negative to any discernible abnormalities but Nicole's condition remained delicate. Any major upset, emotional or physical, could be fatal to Nicole's unborn child.- Draper had made several visits to see April who was soon to be released from Clairmont. In her fantasy world, April had allowed herself to forget her life depended on an operation to install a pacemaker, preferring to romanticize with Draper. Meanwhile, April’s brother and Nicole's doctor, Miles Cavanaugh, had become more than a doctor to Nicole. Seeing her depression because of Adam's absence – he had to devote all his time to Mike Karr's murder indictment -, he had befriended her. This friendship was a side of Miles few people knew. During a moment when Miles consoled Nicole, nurse Carol Barclay witnessed the scene with Miles' arms around Nicole. Rejected by Miles herself, perhaps jealous of Nicole's innocent success, Carol wasted no time in informing Miles' possessive wife Denise, detailing the incident with great exaggeration. Denise was at Nicole's door the following day to "see how much of a threat Nicole really is." Nicole assured Denise she was a happily married woman and whatever Carol saw was quite misunderstood. Her assurances did not satisfy Denise, she made it clear she would be around to find out everything that was going on. Miles prefered to spend his evenings at Clairmont. He engaged Nicole in a game of chess to distract her from her loneliness for Adam. She decided to call him anyway, at Miles' insistence. Finding the line busy, she contacted Nancy Karr who promised to relay Nicole's message to Adam. - Beau Richardson, the right-hand man of Monticello's corrupt politician, Tony Saxon, had been murdered. Mike Karr, Monticello's leading attorney, had to face indictment for the murder. Police Chief Bill Marceau, who was also Mike's close friend and confidante, credited Mike's arrest to Tony's public accusations of Mike's guilt, and to what he believed was Tony's paid witness to the crime, a B-girl named Inez Johnson. - Mike's problems had taken a toll on his family's lives. Young Tim Faraday got into a fist fight when his buddy said Mike - his future adopted father - was going to jail. More seriously involved was Mike's daughter Laurie. She never really recovered from Mike and Nancy's temporary separation - caused by the strain Tony Saxon put Nancy through to gain evidence for his own indictment, then thrown out of court -. Mike's indictment sent Laurie over the brink — she was increasingly despondent over life around her, neglectful of her husband Johnny Dallas and their year old son, JV. Johnny's usual patience and sense of humor had been pushed to the limit and he was irritable because of Laurie's irrational behavior. Police officer Steve Guthrie was on Mike's case and had done investigating on Inez. Testing her, he mentioned a picture hanging in Beau's office. She verified that she had indeed been in his office, correcting Steve's description of the painting as a racehorse, not a dog, over Beau's desk. How much truth lay in Inez' statement was still in question. Her refusal to take a polygraph test further increased doubts in the minds of the law. Mike's friendship with Bill Marceau had been more damaging than beneficial to his case. What began as an innocent comment to a stranger in a coffee shop ended up as headlines splashed across the Monticello Star : “POLICE CHIEF DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT, Claims Arrest An Error." Bill's stranger was Star Reporter Harvey Smith. Bill's assistant, Lt. Luke Chandler candidly asked his boss if he was trying to convict a murderer or hang himself. The heat was on at police headquarters with the Commissioner demanding Bill issue a statement of retraction to get the department off the hook. Putting his job on the line, remaining true to his convictions, Bill refused to cooperate. He claimed he would not withdraw, but he would clarify his statement to the reporter. Adding salt to the wound, Mike and Bill were caught together by a bloodhound photographer for the Star who was eager to exploit Bill's friendship with Mike. Mike’s law partner, Adam Drake had told no one of his whereabouts since launching his own private investigation to find the real killer of Beau Richardson. The last contact he made was a phone call from the airport to Mike, when he reported he was back in Monticello and on his way to their law offices, from where he also intended to call Nicole. - While soothing his wounds over the encounter with the Star photographer, Bill visited headquarters off-duty. A report in of three gunshot blasted heard from the lawyers' building. The pieces were put together and Bill relayed the tragic news to Mike —the shots came from Mike's office — Adam was the suspected victim! Confirmed — two slugs went through Adam's heart, he was dead ! Nancy, realizing Nicole had yet to hear from or about Adam performed the dreaded task of notifying her. She called Miles and gave him the information so he could break the news to Nicole as gently as possible. Very carefully he informed Nicole "Adam was shot. I understand he didn't suffer." He then turned his concern to Nicole's baby, reminding her that how she absorbed the shock would greatly effect the destiny of her child. The night was filled with great anxieties for Mike and Nancy. They had to listen to Laurie's near hysteria about her fears that Adam's murder had left Mike doomed. After Bill reported that papers were gone from Adam's briefcase and his wallet was gone, he surmised the murder was committed to prevent Adam from saving Mike. He had probably found the true murderer. Mike came to the painful realization that Adam lost his own life trying to save Mike's. Then Nicole arrived at their house, escaping from Miles' protective custody, and she was in shock and scared she was going to lose her baby. Mike reported Nicole's safety to Clairmont. Unfortunately the message fell on unconcerned ears. Denise took the call and lied to Mike that Miles was out for the evening. She did give Miles Nicole's whereabouts but detered him from rushing to Monticello to see her, commenting his patients at Clairmont needed him there more, insinuating perhaps it was Miles who needed to see Nicole. Against Luke’s loud protests, Bill ordered Kevin Jamison, Monticello News reporter, to print, “ADAM DRAKE KILLED BY BEAU RICHARD'S MURDERER”. As morning shed its light on Monticello, the city as in growing turmoil over the mystery of Adam's murder. Draper Scott voiced his thoughts on his job to convict Mike Karr — he wouldn’t do it, he couldn’t convict a man who was not guilty! Draper gave his resignation into the DA, then offered to help Mike in any way he could. To Bill, Draper conceded he was fired. He stated he would defend Mike if necessary, although following in Adam's footsteps would be like offering a rubber raft to the captain of the Queen Elizabeth! Bill mused that even a raft could save a person from drowning. Moments later, the police commission gave Bill the official orders — he was suspended as Monticello's police chief! Luke was his replacement and would be until there was a lid on the Richardson-Karr-Drake cases. Tracy Micelli had been evicted from her apartment. In desperation, she agreed to move into an apartment paid by her former "madam" Mrs. Yost. Tracy was definite, she wanted no part of prostitution. Mrs. Yost let it go in one ear and out the other. She had taken the liberty of passing Tracy's number along to a few male "clients." At her new residence, Tracy met her neighbor, Inez Johnson. Steve Guthrie and Deborah Saxon were dating once again. She had been miserable without him, yet reacted cold and terrorized by his embraces. He tried to analyze her rejection to sex as being an old fashioned girl. Deborah said she was all wrong for him. Deborah had been restless lately. She told her father that Steve was a good cop and she thought he knew what happened between herself and Beau. Tony emphasized she didn’t have to tell him the truth. Meanwhile, while on a date with Deborah, Steve's cop buddy Calvin, reported a lead to Steve. The bartender at the Ace of Clubs saw Beau return to the club drunk and roughed up — complete with scratches on his hands. Steve added it up, Deborah was very shaken that night, she had inflicted scratches on Steve's hands when angered in the past ... upon interrogation, Deborah blurted out she saw Beau. He came to the house. Tony was out. Beau did not "assault" her — he raped her! General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Lesley Faulkner and Terri Arnett were in Venice trying to forget the men they love, both of whom were threatened by the other women in their lives. Les was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber, new head of cardiology, but broke her engagement and flew to Venice because Dr. Monica Webber threatened to ruin Rick's career by revealing her torrid affair with Rick unless Les broke off with him. Monica had confided to Dr. Gail Adamson, however, that she loved Rick too much to ever have made good on her threat. Rick was heart-broken by Les's turning away, feeling she didn’t have enough love or confidence that he could handle the demands of his new job and a home life. As Rick was “free,” Monica told husband Jeff Webber that their marriage was over, that she couldn’t forgive his affair with Heather Grant, that the baby Heather was carrying would always come between them. She demanded he agree to a no-fault divorce or she would sue on grounds of adultery, naming Heather co-respondent. When Monica covertly underlined her threat in Lee Baldwin's office, a reluctant Jeff consented. Laura Faulkner, Lesley’s teenage daughter, had opted not to accompany Les to Venice and was staying with widower Dr. Adam Streeter and his daughter Jill. Jill appeared to have a drinking problem and had just forged Adam's signature on a withdrawal slip to extract money from her trust fund to buy a car. To celebrate, Jill conned Laura into cutting school and going to the country for a picnic. Jill's thermos was laced with vodka, and it soon became clear to Laura that Jill was too drunk to drive. Jill persuaded younger Laura to drive. An accident resulted. Jill was all right, but Laura received a severe blow on the head and was hospitalized for observation. Thus Adam found out about the drinking and the car in one fell swoop. He packed Jill off to camp as a kitchen worker to pay for the car, and castigated Dr. Gina Dante for not warning him about the alcohol when she first found out. Gina reminded him that they weren't close enough then, and he would have thought her meddlesome. Adam later apologized. In the hospital, Laura confided to Jeff that she didn’t want to return to the Streeter house, but would feel better if they could stop by the apartment and pick up Les's taperecorder so she could work through her feelings, as she had done before, on the recorder. While Laura was demonstrating the machine for him, the tape continued past where she had stopped. Recognizing the voices, Jeff sent Laura from the room and listened to the conversation between Les and Monica during which Monica made her threat to Les. Further, Monica revealed she was just putting in time with Jeff and had always loved Rick. The end of the tape solved another mystery. Everyone wondered why Les was so careless on the stairs, causing her to fall and subsequently lose the baby she was carrying. The tape ended with Les's following Monica from the study and her scream as she fell. - Monica was out of the apartment and didn't know what happened. - Jeff borrowed the taperecorder and played it for chief of staff Steve Hardy and later for Rick. Jeff’s instinct had been to fight Monica, but then his love was dead. He demanded information from Lee about a Caribbean divorce, saying he wanted Monica out of his life as soon as possible. Lee warned that the laws in the U.S. regarding quickie divorces changed constantly, but Jeff was adamant. Rick lured Les home and played the tape for her. She was relieved that he knew. He told her that their love was more important than his job, and he wanted a future together. Les was still afraid Monica would ruin things. Monica returned from an out-of-town consultation, and reported to Rick, her chief. After perfunctorially listening to her report, Rick played the tape for her. Monica asked to explain, but Rick refused to listen to her, telling her he wanted no more lies. He made it abundantly clear he wanted nothing more to do with her, that his love had died for her when Jeff had had his accident several months ago because of them. Rick warned Monica that her obsessive love was sick and urged her to find real love with someone else. Monica was devastated. Later, Jeff confronted her, too. He told her he wanted the quickest divorce possible, and he didn’t care which of them got it. At his urging, Monica confessed she never loved him. Jeff asked Monica to tell Les she never intended to carry out her threat regarding Rick. Monica did, surprising Les. Terri Arnett broke off with Dr. Mark Dante when she realized his wife Mary Ellen – Mellie - could kill Mark if he left her for Terri. - Mellie had recently been released from Lake Cliff sanitarium after convincing her doctors she was really well enough to be treated as an out-patient. Aware of Mark and Terri's attraction, Mellie tried to kill Terri by having her chauffeur Lenny tamper with Terri's brakes. The subsequent accident resulted in Terri 's having brain surgery. Mellie paid Lenny with an emerald ring, which she then claimed to have lost. Mellie had been living on pins and needles awaiting Terri's return, afraid Terri would tell Mark of her threats to kill them. - Mark was so hurt by Terri's telling him – falsely - that she didn’t love him, that he had closed the door on that part of his life. He was very concerned at Mellie's nervousness when he mentioned the insurance company might have a lead to her ring. Mellie tried to pass off the loss as unimportant, when earlier she had professed great attachment to the ring. Mark also insisted Mellie fire Lenny when he discovered Lenny and the garage that worked on the car had been padding the bills. Lenny pointed out to Mellie that she could fire him, but he still expected his salary, as he was her good friend. Mellie began a campaign to get Mark away from Port Charles before Terri returned. She told her father she wanted Mark away for fear of losing him to Terri; she told Steve Mark was unhappy in his job and was only staying out of gratitude. Both men checked with Mark, who denied either story was true. Mark tried to get Mellie to tell him what was going on, to no avail. Terri, lonesome for her supper club and her career, especially since Les had returned home, followed in a few days. Much to the dismay of Dr. Gina Dante, Heather Grant developed toxemia of pregnancy. Fearful of complicating the medical situation, Gina hospitalized Heather, but kept the full consequences of her condition from Heather. Diana and Peter Taylor had been planning to adopt Heather's baby. Heather had told her mother that she was going to demand $10,000 for the baby when it was born. When Heather refused to be honest with Diana about her expectations, Mrs. Grant told Diana, who agreed. However, after many sleepless nights due to her keeping it from Peter, Diana finally told him. Peter refused to be a party to it all, telling the stunned Diana that it was not only immoral, it was illegal. After Monica asked for the no-fault divorce, Jeff went to Heather and told her he would be free soon, and asked her to marry him. When he couldn’t say he loved her, Heather turned him down. Jeff confided to Steve Hardy - unknown to Jeff, Steve was his natural father - that the baby was his, but Heather refused to marry him. Heather's condition worsened, and Gina had to tell her that they might have to take the baby to save Heather's life. Heather refused to let them when the odds for the child were only 50-50. Gina felt there might be some other reason, and talked to Diana. Diana told Gina about the money, then went to Heather and told her there would be no money, so if that was the reason for hanging on, not to. Heather still refused the Cesarean. Unbeknownst to everyone, she had decided to keep her baby. Feeling the real father of the baby might be able to persuade her, Gina found out it was Jeff. But before Gina could get to him, Heather's condition worsened, although she kept the symptoms quiet. Audrey Hobart’s relationship with husband Tom Baldwin had deteriorated since she told him there was no chance for a reconciliation because she was in love with Steve. Audrey and Tom's son Tommy had opted to live with Tom. Since Tom felt Port Charles wasn’t big enough for them both, he had applied for a job in Salt Lake City. He'had led Tommy to believe that they would be going there only for a vacation. Audrey got wind of it when Tommy asked if Steve, Audrey, and he could honeymoon with Tom instead of going to Hawaii. Audrey confronted Tom, demanding he be honest with Tommy. She also asked what he expected to do about the shared custody agreement, bounce Tommy around every six months? Tom would not be dissuaded, but finally did tell their son that the move to Salt Lake City would be permanent. Tommy was devastated and asked Steve to change Tom’s mind, Steve tried, unsuccessfully. When Audrey threatened to fight for full custody, Tom retaliated by saying she would never get her divorce. Audrey was devastated to realize she might have to choose between her son and the man she loved. Lee still had reservations about a Caribbean divorce for Jeff and Monica, so when the Webbers decided Monica would get the divorce, Lee sent her to Chet Davis, who made the arrangements for her. While Gail Adamson was with Lee, going over some papers restructuring the trust for the royalties of her late husband's book, Lee received word that Caroline and Bobby were missing. The Coast Guard reported that they took their boat out; a fishing boat saw an explosion, and out of the wreckage they found a piece of wood with the name of the boat. Lee was devastated. He left for Florida immediately, but there was no better news the following day. While Jeff trying to convince Terri to see Mark for the last time so that he could sign her off as a patient, Terri remembersed the accident, that her brakes failed. Jeff was puzzled when he reported it to Mark, overheard by Mellie, because he'd just had the car in the shop the day before the accident. Later on, Mark made two more interesting observations: Peter reported he thought Mellie's fear of Terri was something over than a fear Terri would take Mark away; then Audrey reported Terri seemed afraid of Mellie. Mellie warned Lenny, her ex-chauffeur, who was blackmailing her because he tampered with the brakes at Mellie's insistence. that the insurance company was then thinking of advertising to get the ring she paid him with, but claimed she lost. Mark checked with the mechanic who worked on Terri's car and found he put in new brake shoes. The mechanic also told Mark that Lenny brought the Dante car in too often and seemed to be a know-it-all about cars. Heather hid signs of hyperreflexia from Gina so they wouldn’t take the baby. When Gina became aware of it, she went to Jeff, who, backed by Mark, told Heather that he would be free soon and that he would marry her, even if she lost this baby. Tired and sick, Heather agreed, but before Jeff could relay the news to Gina, Heather had a convulsion. Outwardly, Diana was taking the news that Heather would keep the baby calmly. but her dreams were full of Heather's changing her mind. When Tom persisted in his plan to move from Port Charles, insisting that Tommy would adjust, Steve warned he would never take him back on staff, if he left this way. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter In a few months, Roger Thorpe had turned from a happy fulfilled married man to a lonely person suffering because of his life in the past. Because of lies he concealed from his wife Peggy, she had left him to decide the destiny of their future alone. - Rita Stapleton was on trial for murder. The key to her innocence was the fact that at the time of the murder, she and Roger were in a motel room together. This both Rita and Roger agreed to keep secret. Fighting his conscience, Roger testified - the result was Rita's freedom. It was also one more lie Peggy could not forgive. Before their marriage Roger had confessed that Christina Bauer was his daughter, conceived while her mother Holly was married to Dr. Ed Bauer. Peggy forgave Roger and believed their marriage was then based on complete honesty. The trial, however, ended the Bauer marriage. – To alleviate his desolation, Roger had frequented Holly's home and enjoyed seeing Christina. Holly's mother Barbara had never forgiven her stepson Roger for the hurt he caused Ed and Holly. Because of her rude bitterness towards Roger, her husband Adam couldn’t live with the hostilities she chose to display rather than control. She placed her separation from Adam second to her concern for Holly's rekindled friendship with Ed. Sensing Roger's growing interest in Christina and Holly, Barbara alerted Holly of his probable intentions. Fearful Roger might want to take Ed's place as Christina's legal father, Holly asked Roger as gently as she could, to not visit any more. Roger was oversensitive and knew Barbara had talked to Holly. He confided to Holly that he and Peggy recently learned of Roger's sterility so Christina was the only child he might ever have. With Christina near, he had the strength to keep on going. Holly was torn between compassion for Roger's situation and Ed's right to be her daughter's true father. The minute Holly began complaining of a headache and fever, Barbara was on the phone asking Ed to check her over. As her condition worsened, Ed and internist Dr. Sara McIntyre admitted Holly to Cedars Hospital. Sara had diagnosed viral pneumonia. Seeing the alarm in Barbara's eyes, Ed assured her they were concerned about Holly's condition but not frightened by it. Roger had been to the hospital, and inquired about Holly. Barbara treated him as an outsider, emphasizing Ed was taking care of her. True to Barbara's account, Ed was keeping an almost constant vigil over Holly. When not at the hospital, he was taking care of Christina at his apartment, and openly admitted he was loving every minute with her. While Ed was visiting Holly, Rita was present, performing her nursing duties. The atmosphere was strained. - Before the trial, Ed had proposed marriage to Rita. Like Peggy, he found the lies exposed from the trial together with his past dissension with Roger, an obstacle too great to overcome. - Breaking the ice with Rita, Holly related her satisfaction at Rita's acquittal. Rita thanked Holly for her concern and expresseed her regret for the many people she hurt. Rita and Ed were friendly while working together, although Ed was cautious to keep their association on the surface only. Rita had been grateful to Adam for the understanding and faith he had given her throughout her trial. She asked him to her apartment for a drink after he drove her home from work. There he confided that his feelings for Barbara had changed. Although he didn’t condone her obsession against Roger, Adam honored her request to tell Roger to stay away from Hoily's hospital room. Holly entered in and out of consciousness as her penumonia deepened. She dreamed of Christina and the happy times they shared. Holly's condition took a turn for the worse, a respiratory team was rushed to her, and she was delirious. Barbara was near hysteria and was pessimistic toward Holly's recovery. Ed had to be firm with her and turn her hopes to positive. To Bert, he confided he should practice what he preached, because he was truly worried about Holly himself. Bert urged her son to share his feeling with Holly, to tell her how much he cared, and that would give Holly the fight to live. In a tender moment together, Ed began to disclose his thoughts to Holly, hoping her deliriousness wouldn’t cloud her comprehension. Dr. Emmett Scott was curious about his daughter Jackie's past association with Sara McIntyre. Jackie explained that Sara was engaged to Justin Marler before he and Jackie were married and she surmised Sara still had a hold on Justin. - Justin and Jackie were divorced. Emmett's heart condition brought him with Jackie to Springfield. Jackie had settled in permanently. - Justin and Jackie had been playing games, betting that Jackie could not snag lawyer Mike Bauer. Unknown to them, however, their conversation about the competitive wager was automatically recorded on Mike's dictaphone. Mike's secretary, Ann Jeffers, heard the tape. She was infuriated by Jackie's callousness. She started to tell Mike of her findings, but stopped. Mike took a day away from his hectic law practice to take Jackie hiking, further aggravating Ann when Jackie flaunted their date in front of Ann, who had managed to conceal her feelings for Mike so far. Justin listened to Jackie boast of her victory when Mike agreed to accompany her to Chicago "on business.” His warning that she was making a big mistake came back to haunt Jackie. It took little time for Jackie's business facade to sink in with Mike. Realizing he was the subject of Jackie's seduction, he left for Springfield immediately. Back in Springfield, Mike lept their relationship strictly business. He let Jackie know he was not much for fun and games. Jackie stated to her father that Mike's sensible nature had given her a realistic view of herself and she was not pleased with what she saw. She was distracted from her mood temporarily with the grand opening of her new craft shop. With the help of Evie and Ben setting the displays up, Jackie looked forward to giving her profits to the research facility at Cedars. It had been a year since Mike's wife Leslie died and the date was their wedding anniversary. Mike's mood was serene. He expressed his innermost feelings to Bert, his mother, wishing he had just one more day to tell Leslie how deeply he loved her. Jackie’s housekeeper, Evie Stapleton, had become friendly with Ben McFarren. He frequented the Marlers' residence since Jackie hired him to do some paintings for her home. Celebrating his first generous payment from Jackie, Ben and Evie went out for a night on the town. The gleam in her eye when talking about Ben told her sister Rita that Ben was someone special in Evie's life. Ben came to dinner at Evie's mother's apartment and met Mrs. Viola Stapleton for the first time. He explained why he had had a slow start in his career, being wrongly convicted and jailed for 15 months after he finished college. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Invalid Charles Lamont threw his wife Felicia out of the house when she told him she was pregnant by Edouard Aleata and would like to keep the child, telling everyone that they had adopted it. Reconsidering, he demanded that she return to Rosehill to talk it out. He refused to unlock the door until she arrived. The doctor had cautioned Felicia that she had to have bedrest to carry this child, but she talked him into letting her make the six hour trip in an ambulance. Outside of Rosehill, she began to hemorrhage and was rushed to the hospital where they stopped the bleeding, but cautioned everyone that she had to remain calm. Felicia's concern was over Charles. Eddie went to the house and explained why she couldn’t come and added it would ease her mind if he came to see her, but he had to not upset her. Charles had changed his mind and intended to tell Felicia that he was willing to adopt the baby, but she told him how much this baby meant to her and that she could no longer deny her love for Eddie. Charles agreed to a divorce and told Eddie that he had won. Felicia’s pre-eclampsia became worse and Dr. Smith felt that he had to operate to save Felicia because the placenta had separated. The hospital staff was very confused when Eddie called himself the baby's father and Charles called himself the husband. Johnny Prentiss visited his grandfather and was told that Felicia wouldn’t be coming home so he had no way to care for Johnny. He admitted he was lonely and would appreciate any time Johnny could give him. Dr. Smith explained to Felicia that the surgery was vital and even though her baby was two months from due, he had never lost a baby. She was finally persuaded. During the surgery, after they took the baby from her, Felicia's blood refused to clot. They worked over her feverishly, but in the end, they lost her. Charles broke down and accused Eddie of causing her death. Vanessa Sterling was asked to tell Johnny and the family of Felicia's death. Out of consideration to Charles, Eddie did not attend the funeral services, but waited until everyone had left the chapel to say good-bye. Eddie told Dr. Marriott that he was the child's father and would be responsible for his care. He told Van that he and Felicia had planned the baby’s future through his graduation. Charles remarked to Bruce and Van that Felicia's son was his then. The baby bore the name Lamont. He talked to a lawyer who said he had a legal claim and he intended to pursue it. Michael Blake told Cal that he was planning to leave the following week since they mutually agreed it would be best if he moved because they got on each other's nerves. Hank wanted to talk to Cal, but Michael didn’t want any help. One day Ron Simpson dropped by and asked Cal to give Michael a knapsack. He explained how they were POW's together and Michael saved his life as well as those of others. Cal was impressed and asked him to stay on. She was interrupted by her mother who was sure that she had stumbled onto a tryst. Cal explained that she had changed her mind and would continue to ask Michael to stay, even enlisting Rick's help. Meg said that sounded like her daughter; enlisting the help of her own husband. When Arlene Lovett threw a fit upon finding out that Ian Russell had a wife, he explained that his wife was terminally ill and he would consider whether he would keep Arlene as a mistress after she almost killed him by throwing a crystal cigarette box at him. He told her to sit tight until he made up his mind. Arlene panicked when the stores began calling for payment on her accounts. She was very repentent with Ian and he straightened everything out. Ian was furious with Ray Slater and took him to the construction site of his penthouse at the new Skylar Mountain, to be known as Las Vegas East when Russell got the gambling referendum passed. He almost pushed Ray off when Ray reminded him of the evidence he had as insurance in a safe deposit. Russell tossed out a key and told Ray that it was found in his apartment and the blackmailing was over. He would no longer be a junior partner, but a lackey, and if he didn’t do as he was told, he would end up in the lake. Russell told Rick Latimer that Slater was only joking about being a partner and he had gone along with it. Rick visited Ray at the Key Club and was tossed the name Frankie Sills, but Ray was afraid to say more. Ian told Arlene that he was going to London, but he refused to take her along. Bored, she showed her new apartment to Bambi, Ray’s new girl, who is duly impressed. Arlene told Ray that her aim in life wasn't to impress Bambi. She wanted out. Ray said he warned her about getting involved, but just maybe he could get them both out. Slater told Latimer that Russell was out of town for a while and he would talk. Frankie Sills was a limey who was then in the States. He once did a stretch for Russell and could put him away. The problem was that he wouldn’t talk, even with a gun at his head. Ray told Rick that he was in danger because he lost his insurance. Rick was even more anxious to find Sills and let everyone in Rosehill see what Russell really was. Arlene intentionally rand into Dr. Tom Crawford and asked him to come for breakfast in the morning when he got off duty because Ian was out of town. Tom accepted and she tried to impress him with champagne and caviar. She broke down and told Tom how much she missed him. Tom asked why she didn’t leave Ian and she replied that she had become accustomed to the way she lived. The doorbell rang and Arlene panicked, thinking that Ian was back. Tom said that was why they would never make it. Mia Marriott returned home after spending the night with a drunken Ben Harper, who had no idea he made love to her, thinking she was Betsy. Mia made up an excuse about having car trouble and having too much to drink with people from work. She claimed to have fallen asleep on a girlfriend's couch and hoped Andrew bought her story. She decided she had to tell Ben that Betsy had seen her in his room, but agreed with him that nothing happened since he couldn’t remember. Andrew was kind as always, but Mia couldn’t bring herself to sleep with him after thoughts of Ben. Mia had a nightmare about Jim and remembered that he came in as she was getting ready to take a shower and attacked her. Andrew wanted to know the truth. Meg Hart heard that Mia was with Ben and insisted that Mia stay away from him or she would tell Dr. Marriott. Meg learned from Carrie Johnson that Betsy was off getting some legal papers and feared that she might be going to England. She vowed that she would stop her granddaughter from leaving the country. Ben tried once more to talk to Betsy, but she then seemed to have lost her feeling for him. Ben had decided to turn down Bill Matthews' offer of a job in his new sporting goods store. His parole officer was not concerned that Ben wanted to find out what he really wanted to do before taking a job. The two things Ben had to do were his volunteer work and hold a job. He told Ben to apply for the position of ambulance driver because this would give him an opportunity to see accident victims. Ben was reluctant, but became interested enough to apply for paramedic training also. Betsy was worried that Ben might object to her taking Suzanne to see her parents in England and asked Cal to talk to Ben for her. Ben would miss Suzanne, but he agreed not to cause trouble. Ben gave Betsy a savings bond that he bought for Suzanne by selling his grandfather's gold watch in case she was not back by her first birthday. Betsy was touched and couldn’t help crying. Lynn Henderson was still trying to make Ben notice that she was a woman. She had decided that if Betsy didn’t want him, maybe she, Lynn, could get him for herself. Everyone saw them off for England, including Ben. Betsy promised to tell Suzanne about her father. Ben suggested that Betsy needn't go away when she became teary trying to say good-bye, but she said things wouldn’t get any better between them if she stayed. Charles contacted a lawyer who informed him that the State assumed that the husband was the father of the baby. He had an official letter sent to the hospital, Dr. Marriott told Eddie that he could only comply with Charles' wishes since he seemed to have the right of decision. Mia had another nightmare about Jim. Andrew heard her tell Jim to "get away" and pleaded with Mia to tell him the truth. She said Jim could not think of her as his mother because he had only been home two months. Mia was startled when Andrew said that a woman's needs and wants usually showed, even though she didn’t verbalize them. Tom told Joe Cusack that he was sure Arlene wanted to leave Ian and took him up on a bet that he couldn’t get her to leave him. Ian came back from London and planned to take Arlene to the Bahamas. Arlene thought things over and decided that if she really wanted to get away from Ian she had to take charge then, even though Slater told her that someone was working on a plan that could remove Ian permanently. She wrote Ian a letter telling him that she didn’t want to seem ungrateful, but she couldn’t continue this arrangement. Michael Blake’s plans to move out of the Latimer garage apartment were postponed when he became ill. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Joseph Stuart When Cathy Lord called to see Larry to talk about her problems, Karen remarked that Larry was at the office taking care of a paying customer for a change. Larry heard of it and insisted she apologize to Cathy. Karen said she was not implying anything personal but she was sick and tired of seeing Larry help any needy Tom, Dick and Harry when they needed money themselves. When Larry failed to come home in time for Brad's opening night party at the health club, Karen decided to go with Lana and take Danny along. While she was drinking and talking with the other guests, Brad took Danny through the gym and the boy was hurt in a fall from the parallel bars. Karen took him home and though Larry found only a bump on the head, he insisted Danny should not have been at an adult function and at least Karen could have kept an eye on him after taking him there. Karen wanted to go out for a little extra celebrating but Larry insisted that he must get to the bills. Karen hid a bill for $245 for the gold chain she charged and when Larry came back into the room he said he saw an envelope from Logan's but couldn’t seem to find it. Karen insisted he must be mistaken as the place was so expensive, she wouldn't even walk in the door. Larry chided her for going over their budget on food and spending thirty dollars on engraved thank you notes, saying they couldn’t afford such expensive status symbols. As they were yelling at one another, Danny came into the room and Larry put him back to bed saying on his return that Meredith - his late wife - and he made it a point not to expose their differences to Danny and he thought it would be a good idea for the two of them to do the same. Karen raged that all her life she was compared with Jenny and came up short and then he dared to compare her to Meredith. Larry said he was only giving an example but Karen retorted she wasn’t going to change for him or any other man and if he didn’t like the way she was, it was just too damn bad. After a scene with Tony in which Cathy said it was Pat who had come between them, Cathy talked to Larry and admitted she knew deep inside she wasn't in love with Tony. At that she said she felt as if someone took a great weight off her shoulders and went on to say that if she didn’t love Tony, then she didn’t need him; that it was a baby she needed, someone to love. When she again retreated, saying she needed Tony still for a while, Larry asked where she planned to go when Tony found her packing her suitcase and preparing to leave without a word to anyone. Cathy replied she just wanted to get in her car and drive; maybe find a place on her own and write. Larry urged her to do it right and leave the way clear for Pat and Tony who did love each other. He said he thought she could give Tony his happiness and didn’t have to punish him anymore. Cathy went to see Pat and told her she realized she ruined their friendship out of resentment and jealousy, and hoped she could stop inflicting pain on everyone, Pat especially. After seeing Will Vernon, Cathy told Tony she thought they should get a divorce, saying she was not doing this for him and Pat but for herself, because she wanted to start living her own life again. Out of concern for her, Tony urged her not to go off by herself, but she turned on him asking if he was afraid she would change her mind again. Finally, after an apartment Cathy planned to rent developed a sudden “no vacancy," Cathy agreed to move in for a time with Jim and Anna. Jim was worried that Tony might have pressured Cathy too soon and urged her to take her time over the details of the divorce. Cathy agreed to retain a lawyer of her own but again tossed out some nasty remarks before she gave her power of attorney to Tony to clear the way for him to get a quickie divorce in the Caribbean. Joe Riley had a seizure at the office just after Viki left for a vacation at Dorian's mountain retreat, and Dorian rushed him to the hospital. After two separate stays at the hospital and testing periods - at Richmond Memorial Hospital so that Viki would not hear and worry unnecessarily if, as Joe kept insisting, nothing serious was wrong -, the doctor on Joe's case told him that all the major tests were negative: that he had a capillary blockage and had to not drink or drive and had to take an anti-seizure medicine regularly. Joe's impatience precluded any further stay in the hospital for observation and Dorian persuaded him not to tell Viki what had occurred. When Viki returned after Joe was unable to join her for a weekend as he had promised, Joe couldn’t bring himself to worry her and explained the limousine Dorian had put at his disposal as a company prerequisited Dorian had come up with to take the pressure off him. Viki was impressed and delighted with anything that would help Joe. The night before the opening of Brad's health club, Will pretended to go out for some tobacco and told Naomi he might drop by the health club. When some plumbing trouble detained Brad as they were about to leave, Will offered to see Jenny home. Stopping by a park on the way, he told Jenny life was just a game to his son and he was sure Jenny would eventually fall in love with someone else, adding he envied the man it would be. He kissed Jenny and when she got up from the bench they were sitting on, Will asked her if she loved him. Jenny ran home alone and Jim Craig noticed that she was greatly disturbed when she got in. The following day, Will told Jenny he was not going to apologize for the previous night, and was insisting she tell him how she felt about him when Dorian arrived for an appointment. After Dorian left, Will again pressuresd Jenny for an answer. Jenny told Will she wanted to be reassigned, but Will insisted to her he loved her and knew she loved him. He told her that he hadn't been happy with Naomi for years and wanted to spend the rest of his life with Jenny. Jenny asked Jim to transfer her to Pediatrics because she wanted to get back to nursing and finally she began working as Peter Janssen's assistant. When Brad insisted that something was making her unhappy and he wanted to know what it was, she ran away. Carla talked a reluctant Jenny into attending Brad's opening party but Jenny used Lana's tipsy condition as an excuse to take her home and did not attend the celebration afterward planned with the Vernon family. When Brad went after her, she got rid of him by promising to tell him the following day what was bothering her but then only told him that she was never going to marry him. Brad was determined not to take no for an answer and to find out what had changed Jenny, and he told Naomi so. Naomi called a friend, Dr. Clyde Hoover in Montana and pleaded with him to ask Will to come back to work there, saying that Will was very unhappy but would never admit to wanting to move back. When Dr. Hoover arrived in Llanview on his way back from a conference in New York, he offered Will the position of head of Psychiatry in the Montana Hospital, saying the man in the position had suffered a stroke and they were unable to keep the position open any longer. Will promised to think about the considerable promotion but Clyde was puzzled that his impression of Will's emotional state and Naomi's differed. Dorian had twice had to reprimand Marco for his behavior with Samantha Vernon while he was on duty. She accused him of lying to her about the coincidence of his meeting Samantha at the library and taking her to Llanfair to show her the grounds. After seeing Marco kissing Samantha at the health club, Dorian told him that his behavior while in her employ reflected on her as a member of the community. Marco said they both understood each other and he had never worked for an employer he had gotten to know so well in such a short period of time. Before Dorian could insist he elaborated, Joe walked in to attend a function at Llanfair without Viki, who had declined because it was the baby's dinner time. Dorian, as usual, lit up and became totally absorbed in the pleasure of Joe's presence and Marco was dismissed only to linger out of Dorian's sight to gaze for some moments at the two of them before going through the door. Within a few moments, Joe, who had been keeping recurring periods of dizziness and loss of vision from both Dorian and Viki, was taken by another severe seizure. After she was told by Naomi of Will's job offer, Jenny went to see him, telling him that if he didn’t leave Llanview, she would. When Dorian came in for a session, Jenny was obviously upset and left hurriedly. Dorian remarked that she seemed always to be bursting in at the wrong time where he and Jenny were concerned. Stung, Will told Dorian she was wasting both their time if she would not be completely honest with herself and with him about the man she was in love with. Dorian lashed back, saying she had seen Will in action right here "in his little glass house." She added it was perfectly obvious to her that he was in love with Jenny Siegel and hadn't faced the fact that it was hopeless. Dorian was still agitated when she saw Peter Janssen, and when she said she pointed out some basic truths to the great Dr. Vernon, Peter tried to tell her she was projecting her anger and guilt onto Will. Dorian smiled ruefully, telling Peter he was off base, but it was not his fault because he didn’t know all the circumstances. Peter lunched with Jenny and at first believed that she was unhappy because Brad had seen Jenny before he came and was still at the bar. He put it down to a dog-in-the-manger attitude from Brad but when Brad left, he suddenly said he got the feeling that Brad was not the problem. Jenny - believing Will planned to leave Llanview - said there was no problem, anymore. Dorian had arranged to take Joe to New York to have a complete brain scan done, under the pretense of financial matters to explain the trip and her presence to Joe's staff and his wife, Viki. As she was waiting in Joe's office, Brad wandered by after having belted down a few. When she learned Jenny was the cause, she laughed at the idea that Jenny seemed to the cynosure of every eye lately. Brad demanded to know what she seemed to be implying and refused to let her back down, threatening her with a scene in front of Joe unless he learned what she knew. She said she would offer the suggestion that he ask his father, and when Brad shook her, she told him: "He's in love with your precious Jenny." Samantha read aloud a letter from Dr. Clyde Hoover's daughter and Will overheard a telling phrase, giving away the fact that Naomi caused Clyde to initiate the job offer. Will suggested to Naomi later, in private, that she move back to Montana on her own and they separate for a time and "see what develops." Naomi said they were married and she intended to live up to her vows; she would not leave and if he tried to leave her, he would regret it the rest of his life. As Will was writing a note to Naomi, saying a stable, fulfilling marriage was out of reach for them, Brad came in. Will told him something had happened he thought Brad should know about, and Brad told his father: "I know more than you think." He asked Will if he was in love with Jenny and, after a time, Will admitted it. Will urged Brad to say what was on his mind, telling him it would be a lot healthier for Brad to face this. Brad angrily told him he would like to break him in half. He was astonished when Will said he could not help himself, but that Jenny did not respond. Brad asked if he was supposed to feel sorry for his father because he lost out twice. After reviling his father as a despicable liar and a hypocrite, Brad added he was not going to let his life be ruined by him or anybody else, “I'll kill you first." He turned away, then turned back and asked if Will wasn’t afraid, considering what happened the last time he fell in love with another woman - Naomi's suicide attempt. -. He told Will he knew what his - Will's - next move should be, adding “what your next move better be," and walked out. Samantha came in and Will told her he was in love with Jenny. Seeing his daughter's shock and disbelief, Will told her she had always been there to support him with her love before and begged her to try to understand then. Samantha, still in shock, ran out of the room. When Naomi returned, she told Will that she had a long talk with Jim Craig and informed Will he would have to resign from Llanview Hospital. Will said she had no right to broadcast their private lives and that any pain she was feeling was self-inflicted. He warned her not to meddle in his private affairs again. Naomi insisted she would do anything she had to in order to protect her family. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Para-professional Alicia Nieves had received a suspension notice pending investigation of theft charges against her. When Dr. Bucky Carter returned from a much needed two day break, he heard the details from Clem Moultrie and with a bleak expression realized that he was at fault. After Alicia turned down the loan he offered, he slipped the five twenties into Alicia's purse just before going off duty. Though Alicia was relieved to have the matter cleared up, she turned on Bucky angrily, resentful that he would assume she would just spend the money when she discovered it merely because some had been taken from her. She went on to say she didn’t understand rich people and he obviously did not understand what money meant in her world. Alicia demanded and got an apology from the woman who accused her of the theft and eventually she and Bucky came to an understanding. While the money was missing, Delia generously offered to help Alicia to clear herself, enlisting the aid of her brother Detective Bob Reid. When Roger Coleridge tried to pump Alicia about Delia, asking what the reference to Delia as "Mrs. Brown" was all about - Mrs. Brown was the name under which Alicia knew Delia at the Clinic where she formerly worked and where Delia miscarried before her marriage to Pat -, Alicia told Roger it was none of his business; that it was not a professional matter and she did not make it a habit to talk about her friends' personal business with anyone. Maeve took Little John to Delia's apartment suggesting that Delia spend more time with the boy as she was settled and Pat was away at the hospital so much. Delia took her son to the park across from Riverside Hospital and was filling out a contest entry form when Roger joined her. His bantering upset her for a time, but when he left, she went back to her preoccupation with the contest for a trip for two to Hawaii, and when she looked up, little John was no longer playing in the sand box a short distance away. After an all night search by the family, friends and the police, Frank and Bob finally located the boy in a maintenance shed. He was taken to Riverside with a fever and an ear infection aggravated by exposure - it had rained heavily the night before - and Frank insisted, over Delia's objections, that he be placed in the care of Pediatrician Faith Coleridge. When it was time for the boy's release, Frank told his former wife she would never again be allowed responsibility for little John. As Frank was away paying the bill, Delia took little John, clad in his pajamas, off to her and Pat's apartment. Frank stormed in and demanded the boy, threatening Dee with abduction charges. Pat refused to interfere, telling Frank to take the boy back to Maeve and Johnny who had legal custody and assuring Delia that Frank would be reasonable when he had calmed down. Jillian Coleridge met Frank in the hospital and after Frank provoked her, she asked if he then realized what it was to have a sick child; that it did take precedence over everything else. Jillian realized after saying it aloud to Maeve, that she did love Seneca, but in a way different from the way she loved Frank. She accepted a dinner invitation with Seneca and they made love. When it was time for her to leave, as her housekeeper would not be staying the night with Edmond, she invited Seneca to return to her apartment with her, telling him he could be a father to the boy by getting up for him if he woke. Frank had been drinking and thinking over what Jillian said. He decided he was wrong and left Ryan's at 1:30 AM to tell Jill, against Mary's urging that he wait for a better hour and 'til he is sober. He pounded on Jillian's door, telling her he would take the door off its hinges if necessary and waking the baby. Seneca went to quiet the child and Jillian let Frank in. She told him that his saying he was wrong didn’t change things; that it was over between them. Frank insisted that Seneca's manipulations were in a class with Delia's, telling Jill that he got away from Delia and she could get away from Seneca. Seneca appeared in the doorway and informed Frank he could say the rest to his face. Frank told Jillian that he couldn’t understand why he was so thick at times and left, saying he was sorry he wasted Jill's time. Jillian asked Seneca why he appeared like that, saying it was obvious Frank though they had been lovers for months when she had been telling him they weren't. Jumbo learned from Jack that he had seen the baby and, going back on his word not to mention it, phoned Mary to encourage her that Jack might, after all, be thinking of being a husband to her and a father to Ryan. Mary told Johnny when he asked about her plans for leaving the hospital, that she knew Jack tried to see her but left when he heard her talking with Tom Desmond about fathers and John Ryan in particular. She told John she believed that a visit from Jumbo and Sister Joel might have helped and she was sure that Jack would be there when she left the hospital the following day because he understood that this time it counted. Johnny Ryan and Tom Desmond planned to surprise Mary with a Piper to pipe her back home to Ryan's and save what should be a happy occasion in the event that Jack did not plan to take her and the baby home to his apartment on Weehawken street. Mary waited till the last minute and then told Johnny all of a sudden she couldn’t wait to leave. As Mary was wheeled out to the corridor, she was met by Frank, Pat, Tom, Bob and Alicia, Irish flags and Irish bagpipe airs. Jack stood in shock further down the hallway and stepped back as they passed out again after the party had gone. Again Mary learned from Jumbo that Jack was at the hospital. She went to see Jack the following day and when he insisted that he no longer wanted to be a husband and never wanted to be a father, Mary asked him if he could tell her how to stop loving him; saying if he could, they would end it. Johnny Ryan made one last plea on behalf of his daughter, saying if Jack would come to Ryan's christening, he promised not to get in the way and apologized for anything he might have done to cause trouble. Jack said it was a possibility but he agreed that Mary should not be told ahead of time. After Johnny left, Jack looked up Christine Vineste, the physical therapist at the hospital who had made a pass at him when she was trying to help Tom Desmond to get Jack to reconsider writing the derogatory series of columns about Riverside's staffing crisis. He told her he would like her to accompany him to a Christening party given by a friend and promised it would not be dull. Bucky Carter had tried to date Alicia Nieves but although she was always pleasant to Bucky, it was Bob Reid she dated and introduced to her young brother Angel. The boy had had the flu and Bob invited him to join in a weekly softball game when he was better. Bob bought the boy a glove and called for Angel and Alicia, planning a picnic and a pregame work-out. As Maeve was preparing the sandwiches at Ryan's, Bob took an impatient Angel outside to toss the ball for a few minutes. As Bob lobbed an easy toss, Angel stood without raising his glove - as if he didn’t see it - and was hit on the head with the ball and went down. When Angel fell again moments later, Bob rushed the boy to Riverside. While Pat was examining him, Angel went into convulsions. Despite the knowledge that she would be facing Frank, Jillian attended the Baptism ceremony for Ryan, leaving before the party immediately afterward. As the celebrants surged into Ryan's in high spirits, they were stopped by the sight of Jack Fenelli and Christine Vineste already seated. Jack was so absorbed in a palm reading game with her, Christine had to remind him that "his friends" had arrived. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman / Robert J. Shaw Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Cindy French had pulled a fake fainting spell so that she wouldn’t have to leave Henderson for a companion's job because she was jealous of Carolyn Hanley. Dr. Gary Walton was confused when Cindy had a high fever but no other signs of a setback from her gunshot surgery - she was holding the thermometer under a lamp -. Doctors Greg Hartford and Bob Rogers speculated that her problem might be psychological. Bob asked Gary if he had taken up a relationship with anyone recently that could affect Cindy. Gary saw that Cindy had been acting strangely since Carolyn came to town as a clinical psychologist. Gary told Cindy he was sending her home and she was well enough to go to Edgefield. Cindy refused to take the job and wanted to move in with Gary because she felt Janet, Gary's mother, didn’t like her. Cindy had no choice but to stay at the Collinses'. She was accepted in the nurses' aide program, but spent a lot of time complaining about how hard they worked her. She paged Gary from one of the empty rooms and asked him to take her to an aides' workshop when she learned he planned to take Carolyn to dinner. He lectured her about wasting his valuable time and told her that friends didn’t bind one another, but respected each other. Carolyn found Cindy reading one of her coded case histories in her office. Carolyn told her that the privacy of patients had to be protected from curious people who took things out of desk drawers. She was furious enough to tell Gary that she actually thought Cindy was dangerous. Cindy overheard Gary tell Carolyn that he felt sorry for Cindy and had been keeping an eye on her. Bob Rogers told Greg Hartford that he thought Greg was good for Jo Vincente. Greg said he was never going to get emotionally involved again and he hoped people haden't taken him wrong. Fearing that Jo might be taking him too seriously, he went back to breaking some dates with no explanation. John Wyatt, after being warned about Greg, tried several times to convince Jo that she shouldn't accept dates from Hartford. Greg finally told Jo that one reason he wouldn’t let himself become involved was that he ruined the lives of his wife and daughter. Diane was very young when they married and then she was very bitter and fived only for herself. He thought he had a second chance with his daughter, but at seventeen she had run away from several schools and been in trouble numerous times. Jo told him not to punish himself. Scott Phillips had gone to Mexico by himself because everyone else thought it was a wild-goose chase to try to find Ralph Heywood if he didn’t want to be found. He talked to Carlos Delgatta who said that Ralph renewed his visitor's visa and could be anywhere. DeIgatta had another case in South America and suggested Scott see the police. He was told they had no official reason to become involved unless Scott thought there was foul play or something illegal involved. He called David Sutton and asked him to fly down because he needed an expert investigator to help him. David said that nothing would be found and he was busy studying for the bar exam. Scott suggested he study on the plane, but David needed Kathy, Scott's wife, to coach him. When Scott demanded that he come down since he was on the payroll, David quit. One evening, David asked Kathy to have dinner with him before they studied. Scott called and learned from Eric that although it was past midnight, Kathy was probably still at the Inn with David. Scott was furious, accusing Kathy of sleeping with David instead of being a wife and mother. Kathy was terribly hurt because he had not only given no thought to her, but then accused her of things that weren’t true. David offered her a shoulder to cry on and since she was very vulnerable, they soon found themselves in bed. They were both ashamed, but neither blamed the other. Scott was remorseful when he arrived home. He realized that he had totally ignored her needs and wanted to make up for it. He insisted that Kathy get two weeks off so they could go back to the South of France where they spent their first honeymoon. Scott apologized to David and told him that they were taking a second honeymoon. Dick Hilbert arrived in Henderson to offer John Wyatt a position as assistant attorney general in Washington D.C. He asked Jo's advice and she said Suzi would be happy as long as she was with her father. John told Stephanie Pace who not only thought he would be crazy to turn it down, but offered to help him get settled. She had even been thinking of leaving Henderson and thought Washington would be exciting. John told Kathy that he had decided to take the job and that she should take in a partner and suggested David get his training in the office. He was surprised when Suzi put up a fuss, but Jo assured her she would adjust quickly. John was having a hard time winding everything up, but couldn’t postpone leaving because Dick had assigned him to a case. When Kathy asked for two weeks off, he was glad to have a legitimate excuse, but the judge wouldn’t post-pone the trial and if he didn’t leave that Monday, he would lose the job. Kathy and Scott would delay their vacation, but not getting their marriage in order. Stephanie had given up her apartment lease and was afraid that John was going to change his mind. Steve Kaslo had asked his sister, Amy Carson, to see his wife, Liza, at the hospital and encourage her to let him explain about the incidents with Kitty Merritt. Steve felt Liza and her family had judged him without a defense. Liza decided that she hadn't been fair and agreed to see him. Things were going very well until singer Kitty Merritt called Steve to say her plans had changed and they were going to finish the album in Nashville. He only took the job because he was broke and didn’t want his name linked with it. Kitty said the contract didn’t specify a recording date and if he wasn’t on the next plane she would sue him for breach of contract and everyone in the world would know, including Liza. Steve told Liza that he had a club date in St. Louis and would be gone a couple of days. Kitty had her manager call Liza, saying he was Kitty's ex-husband and told her to warn Steve to stay away from Kitty. She said he was mistaken and was told to call the Andrew Jackson Hotel in Nashville. Liza found that Kitty and Steve were registered, but hung up when he answered his phone. She asked Kathy Phillips to see her at the hospital on business. She asked Kathy to file for a no-fault divorce if possible. Kathy explained that if Steve contested the divorce, she would need grounds. Liza explained that she felt Steve had had an on-going affair with Kitty Merritt and told her the whole story. Steve returned and found Liza had gone to the Collinses' and wouldn’t speak to him. He couldn’t imagine what could have happened while he was gone that would cause her to file for divorce. Bruce Carson agreed to talk to Liza and was upset with Steve for not telling him the truth. Steve explained that he was only fulfilling a contract and that Kitty never saw her ex-husband. He thought Kitty was behind this. Liza’s modeling manager, Woody Reed, had not given up hope that Liza would again be able to be a model. He had set up an appointment with a famous plastic surgeon in New York whom he was sure could correct the scar tissue around Liza's eye even though Dr. Coulter in Henderson said that another surgery would be dangerous. Everyone tried to get Liza to realize that there was only one chance in a million that Dr. Sawyer could help her, but Woody wouldn’t let Liza's spirits dampen. After a careful examination, Dr. Sawyer said there was no chance. Woody was mad because he was convinced the doctor could help her. Dr. Sawyer said he only agreed to see her because Woody was so insistent. Woody said it made no difference and he wanted to marry her. Liza couldn’t accept because she didn’t love him. Liza returned to her parents' home and informed them that she would have all her meals in her room. Janet tried to get Liza interested in going out, but failed. Janet became distressed when Liza gave away sentimental belongings. Hearing that she had become a recluse, her uncle reminded her that he tried to hide himself away because of his stuttering, but she had made him see that life was worthwhile and then he realized what he would have missed if he had shut himself away. After his farewell party, John had a drink with Stu Bergman got gets right to the heart of the reason that John didn’t want to move to Washington D.C. He had been in love with Jo for some time, but never realized it. He told Dick Hilbert that he was giving up the position and told tells Jo that he loved her and was staying because of her. Jo said that she loved Greg Hartford. John confronted Greg who said that he loved no one. John felt that it was his duty to tell Jo. She asked Greg point blank and he said she was a good friend, but he didn’t love her. Greg told Bob Rogers that he had to lie because he had always hurt, sometimes fatally, the ones he loved. Bob suggested that he tell Jo everything and let her make up her own mind. Bruce got Steve a job at the Herald doing the music reviews. It was freelance and not steady, but his style was so good that he got more work. He tried to get Liza to go to a concert, but she refused and left the room in tears. Janet was glad that he got her to show some emotion. Janet invited Dr. Allen Ramsey and his wife Doris to dinner to celebrate their anniversary. Doris had a problem with her heart while there and was admitted to the hospital. Allen waited all night and in the morning, his mistress, a nurse named Fay, started making plans for them. He told her that Doris was still alive. When Allen visited Doris, she asked that he take her on the trip he had promised, but never taken. When he left, Fay asked when he was going to make time for her because, if he didn’t have a future in mind for them, she'd like to know. He reassured her. Doris had heard this whole conversation. Stephanie was rather put out when she heard John was staying in Henderson. He tried to remind her that their moves were independent. Stephanie unpacked and returned to work at the hospital. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster brooded over her situation. David Mallory had proposed and was waiting for an answer. She didn’t love him, but he was fond of her son and little Phillip needed a father. Jill seemed to be infatuated with her boss, Derek Thurston, who liked her as he liked all women. Jill finally accepted David's proposal after an argument with her mother. Liz said there was just not enough money and they would have to put Phillip in a day care center so that she could return to Mrs. Chancellor's as housekeeper. Jill only agreed to marriage to satisfy her mother. Jill tried to draw Derek out by comparing her son to the son he never saw due to divorce. She was disturbed when she found Derek had promised her job to another girl. He said it was only so that she wouldn’t feel that she had to stay. Liz Foster felt that she should return to work as she had regained the use of her hand after a minor stroke. She felt guilty accepting the money Mrs. Chancellor had sent every week. When she paid a visit to the estate, she found the house and Mrs. Chancellor a mess. Kay felt very alone since she had let Joann Curtynski be her own person. She stormed out after telling Mrs. Chancellor that she would not work for a woman who didn’t care about herself. If she should decide to act human again, she could call Liz. Derek had called Mrs. Chancellor to see if she would like her hair done, on the chance that she would like to put up some money for the new salon he would like to open. Kay called Derek and asked him to come to the house. He gave her a lecture on letting herself go. After a new hairstyle, some makeup and an attractive outfit, the old Kay appeared. He told her to start living again and make something of her life. She made an appointment for the following week. Unable to bear the loneliness, Kay demanded that Derek come twenty-four hours early. Kay took a shower to ruin her hairdo and Derek guessed her motive. He suggested she ask someone to dinner and when she said there was no one, he said she could call him. Kay took him up on it and reminiscing led her to tears. Joann Curtynski was beginning to regain some self-confidence after taking off fifty-five pounds in a year. Her ex-husband asked her out and made two proposals. Johnny had been offered a job when he received his doctorate and would like her to help him decide, as his wife, what to do. Brock Reynolds assumed that Joann would accept since she had always remained in love with Johnny. She said it was not as simple as that because she wanted to experience all those things she had missed in the past. She was enjoying her education and would like to do something with it. She promised to give Johnny an answer after graduation. He attributed his educational success to her and wanted her to share in his future. Joann explained that she loved him, but he had done it on his own and she needed to find herself. Liz Foster kept hearing strange mechanical sounds. When she told Jill that it sounded like a pump, Jill phoned Snapper. By the time he got to the house, her memory had returned. He explained that it was the stress of the situation that caused the stroke that wiped out her memory. Liz hated herself for accusing Snapper of pulling the plug on his father's respirator, when she herself had done it. Snapper explained that Bill had begged for her to end his suffering and let him die with a small amount of dignity. She wanted to set things straight with the hospital so Snapper could go back on staff there. He said that opening the investigation again wouldn’t help anything. His new clinic was really what he had been looking for all along. He felt he was really helping people. She called the stroke God's revenge and the worst punishment was being quiet after she knew what she had done to Snapper. Snapper considered his volunteer nurse, Cynthia Harris, a real asset to his clinic. He didn’t realize that Cynthis had ulterior mo-tives. He thought he worked her too hard. but she found plenty of time to fantasize about Snapper and herself. Lance visited Snapper at the clinic and commented that Cynthia seemed to be undressing Snapper with her eyes. Snapper denied that Cynthia was anything but a dedicated nurse. Ron Becker took his catatonic wife, Nancy, back to his shabby apartment. Chris Foster was distraught when she learned that Ron had Nancy because the hospital could not hold her since he had admitted her. Ron used the threat of the loss of her daughter to keep Nancy from turning to Chris. Ron found the pills he was to give her regularly and thought that the two pills three times a day that they had been giving her hadn't done any good, so he gave her four tablets. When she spoke, Ron rushed to phone his lawyer only to return and find Nancy catatonic again. Ron gave Nancy four more pills and she pulled out of it again. He noticed the caution on the bottle and called the hospital to ask nurse Simpson what could happen if Nancy took too many pills. She said probably nothing if it were just once, but cautioned him against letting it happen. She could seem better for a while, but then could develop involuntary movements of the arms, legs and tongue. She could become easily agitated. Ron told himself that since she didn’t seem to be experiencing any side effects, the pills had to be the answer. Chris told Snapper about her visit with the Beckers and he cautioned her about seeing Ron alone. Snapper took Brock along when he went to see how Ron was treating Nancy. They felt encouraged when he seemed to be taking physical care of her and even agreed to think about putting her back in the hospital for her own good. Ron felt he had fooled them, at least for a while. Ron continued overdosing Nancy and timing her spells of alertness and catatonia. Mr. Johnson called, wanting to question Nancy. He was surprised that Nancy had done so well, but he still wouldn’t set a court date. He had told Ron before that Nancy had to be well enough to go to court and care for Karen, but he had to also have a job and provide a decent home. Despair was beginning to set in when Ron received a letter from his mother. She apologized for taking so long to answer his letter, but it took a while for her to get the money together. She was glad he turned to her for help and had enclosed a check for nine-hundred dollars with more to follow when she was able. Brock Reynolds showed Chris that he passed the Bar Exam and was then a lawyer, but had no intention of practicing law. His father wanted him to be a lawyer and he was at Stanford when his father died. He took off for Europe, but when he came home and regained his footing, he felt it was unfinished business. He took night classes to finish without telling anyone. Brock was very concerned about Jody Conway, the runaway he took in as a busboy recently. He and Chris tried to persuade Jodi to call home so that her family would know she was safe. The address she gave on the tax form was incorrect, but he located her correct address. Jodi finally called home, but told her mother that she was not returning; she couldn’t. Brock and Chris speculated on why she had run away and Jodi finally confessed that she was pregnant and had tried to ignore it, but unfortunately, it wouldn’t go away. Chris took her to see Snapper so that she could learn to care for herself and the baby. After Brock talked Stuart Brooks into running a series of articles in his paper on teenage pregnancy, he visited the Conways to tell them that Jodi was well and he would look after her. Brad Eliot’s cold had kept him at arms length from Leslie because he didn’t want her to catch anything during her pregnancy. The day came when she had to tell him the truth. She explained that she wasn't in Bermuda, but in the hospital and lost their baby. Brad couldn’t understand why she waited so long to tell him. She said he was ready to take her out for the first time since his blindness and she couldn't spoil that moment. Lorie cautioned Brad not to give Leslie the third degree because she was hurting inside. When Brad bumped Lorie with his briefcase, he realized that he had hit Leslie with her suitcase as she left for Bermuda. Vanessa Prentiss decided that she had to get Lorie alone overnight so that Lorie could "have an accident." She insisted that Lance was needed at some business negotiations and that he could probably settle it in one day. Lance agreed to go and suggested that Lorie come along, but Vanessa asked her to stay. She would appreciate the company while she sorted through some things in her mind. Lorie couldn’t understand why Vanessa locked herself in her room as soon as Lance left, if she wanted company. Fed up, Lorie left and Vanessa waited with her gun for Lorie to return. Lorie, Jennifer and Stuart were together for the first time since all three knew that Lorie's parentage was in the open. Lorie urged her mother to take the trip Stuart wanted to plan. She said she loved them both very much. Lance’s plane had some trouble and Lance told his pilot, Skip, that he just didn’t want to take the chances he did when he was single. The meeting could wait because he had a reason to live a long time. Vanessa took off her veil, turned off the lights and waited for Lorie. When she heard the door unlock, open and close, Vanessa fired her gun. She went to her bedroom and planned what she would say when Lance came home. She became hysterical when Lorie knocked on her terrace door because the front door was bolted. Lorie thought it was because of her face. Lorie saw the gun and asked what she was doing with it. The phone rang and Skip informed Lorie that Lance came home. Lorie found Lance by the door, bleeding. Snapper was summoned and told them that Lance, then unconscious, would recover. Lorie realized that she was the target and intended to tell Lance because she could never know when it might happen again. Vanessa couldn’t bear for Lance to lose his love for her. She begged Laurie to take the blame because Lance would forgive her anything. In return she would leave and never interfere again. Lorie said she couldn't, but when Lance awoke and asked what happened, she said she mistook him for a prowler. Brock said he didn’t think anything could be accomplished by telling young Tom Bennett that he was the father of Jody's baby. He told Jody that he saw her mother, but did not mention her whereabouts or her problem. Liz had finally taken things into her own hands and found a day care center for Phillip. She would return to work early July. She hoped this wit bring Jill to her senses so that she would set a date for her wedding to David and forget Derek.
  18. 1975/1976 was a very troubled time for GH which had only know the Hursleys and the Dobsons as head writers. When the Dobsons left for "The Guiding Light" in June 1975, Richard and Suzanne Holland were brought to the show. They wanted to make the show their own and fired many cast members: Victoria Shaw (Kira Faulkner) left in July, Shelby Hyatt (Jane Dawson) in August, Peter Kilman (Henry Pinkham), Rod McCary (Joel Stratton) andJudith MacConnell (Augusta McLeod) in September. The Hollands tried to make their own characters work. They introduced in August Augusta Dabney and Ted Eccles (Caroline Chandler and her son Bobby). Marla Pennington joined the same month as Nurse Samantha Livingstone, Bobby's love-interest. Even if they paired Caroline with long-running character Lee Baldwin, the characters were a failure. To try to boost ratings, the Hollands changed some focus on the show again introducing the famous Laura storyline. Stacey Baldwin was the first Laura in December 1975, with Judy Lewis playing her adoptive mother Barbara Vining. They also tried to add young characters to the hopistal staff: Danny Michael Mann joined as Kyle Bradley also in December and Monica Gayle played Kate Marshall beginning in January 1976. Kate was Jessie's niece and it gave Emily McLaughlin something to do as she hadn't done much since the resolution of the Phil Brewer murder story mid-1975. Kate and Kyle were engaged in a triangle with Beth Maynard, Diana's younger sister, one of the latest character introducted in March 1975 by the Dobsons before they left. Laura Campbell was also added in January 1976 as Pat Lambert, a foil between Peter and Diana Taylor. Except the Laura storyline, everything was a bust. In February 1976, the Hollands were shown the door and were replaced by Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock who had left "The Doctors" in August 1975 after a successful run. They immediately got rid of what they considered worn out characters. In the only month of March 1976, 10 actors were out ! Augusta Dabney, Ted Eccles, Marla Pennington, Danny Michael Mann, Monica Gayle, Stacey Baldwin, Judy Lewis but also James Sikking (Dr. Jim Hobart) and Peter Hansen (Lee Baldwin), who was on the show since 1965 and Lucille Wall (Lucille Ames Meeks) who was a cast member since April 1963, 2 weeks after the show premiered. Laura Campbell was fired two months later in May and Michele Conaway (Beth Maynard) in June. This whole "tabula rasa" enabled the Pollocks to create their own GH canvas. They created the Webber family who litteraly ate the show. Bobbi Jordan as Terri Arnett, Richard Dean Anderson as her brother Jeff Webber, Patsi Rahn as Jeff's wife, Monica Bard Webber all joined in the month of March 1976 to compensate the massive cast exodus. Michael Gregory became older brother Rick Webber in April and Stephen Barr joined as Rex Pearson, a rival for the Webbers in April 1976.
  19. I think Emily McLaughlin stopped being front burner after the Phil Brewer’s murder storyline in 1975. When I work on the Daytime Serial Newsletter, I noticed she was nearly never mentioned after that. Probably the beginning of her health issue. The show went on some big changes with the Webbers eating the show since beginning 1976. Only Steve / Audrey, the Taylors and Lesley were still a prominent feature of the show amongs lots of newbies.
  20. MAY 1977 New schedule beginning on Monday, May 9th. ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Ryan’s Hope Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm One Life To Live The Guiding Light The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm Another World General Hospital 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm The Edge of Night All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Waking one night, Paul Martin saw his wife Anne crooning lullabies at the crib in their bedroom, empty since the death of their brain damaged daughter. In the morning Anne refused to see Dr. Polk as she had promised, saying that Paul murdered her baby and wanted to brainwash her. She screamed that Paul probably wanted her dead too, and told him to get out and give her some peace. Later that day she visited the Boutique, the Martin house and Nick Davis' office and her varying moods of euphoria, nostalgia and detachment puzzle everyone who saw her. Paul, hearing from some of the family, asked Anne's father, Dr. Charles Tyler, to check on Anne as he would be tied up in court. That afternoon Charles met his son Linc at Anne's door. Linc had been worried about Anne since Kitty told him of her visit and he got no reply when he telephoned. As the door was locked, Linc went to the side and entered Anne's bedroom window to see her lying unconscious across the bed. Ruth Martin phoned Paul and asked him to come to the emergency room at the hospital. She told him that Anne was found with a completely empty bottle of barbiturates and that the emergency procedures were completed some time before but Anne was not responding. Finally, as Ruth wearily put her head in her hands at Anne's bedside, Anne opened her eyes. She recognized her "dear father" and then Ruth and Jeff, but when she realized that Paul was looking to her for a sign, she asked : "Who are you?" Kitty Tyler had been so happy and healthy looking lately that Linc asked Dr. Desmond if there might have been a mistake in his diagnosis, but the doctor couldn’t hold out any hope. Kitty had mentioned wanting to adopt a child and Mrs. Lum, troubled that Linc seemed to be considering the possibility, asked for a conference with Linc and Dr. Desmond. On the day of their appointment, Kitty visited Linc's office and saw a note on his calendar to the effect that he was to see Desmond with Myrtle Lum. Linc told the doctor that he had told Kitty she could begin adoption proceedings. Desmond acknowledged the fact that the procedure was a long one but advised against Linc's considering anything more than going through the motions. At home Kitty was recalling evasions by Myrtle Lum and Linc that had occurred lately and when Myrtle returned, Kitty acknowledged that she was tired and asked Myrtle to sing to her. Tara learned in confidence from Chuck that Philip had asked that Chuck marry her if Phil didn't survive. She told her brother Jeff that she was crazy to have ever considered having an abortion and told Philip that she had been neglecting him in her concern for little Philip. She intended to tell the boy about the expected baby and together they would help him adjust. However when Tara told little Philip about the baby, he was unimpressed and insisted it would not be like a real brother or sister since Philip was not his father. - Though Chuck Tyler was little Philip's legal father, married at the time of the boy's birth to Tara, Philip and Tara had agreed not to tell the child that Philip Brent was his natural father because the boy experienced severe asthma attacks when Tara and Chuck were divorced. - When Chuck talked to little Philip about the expected baby the boy said he'd rather not go along with Phil and Tara's plans to move, saying they had their own baby and didn't need him and that he wanted to live with Chuck. When she saw Philip at the hospital, Tara told him that little Philip was happy. Philip realized she was lying but decided that he had been pushing the boy too hard and expected to be good friends by the time the baby was born. Nancy Grant stayed on and prepared a meal for Frank after his release from the hospital and Frank, who had asked Caroline over and was unable to reach her by phone, stalled and allowed Nancy to do laundry and go ahead with the cooking to the anger and embarrassment of both Caroline and Nancy. After Caroline slammed out, Frank talked Nancy into cancelling the cab she planned to take but her departure was only delayed. Despite Nancy's efforts at a reconcilliation, Frank refused to believe that her relationship with Carl Blair was not a physical one. Finally, after almost six years of marriage, they said goodbye at Pine Valley airport, agreeing only that Paul Martin should represent the both of them in the divorce action. Paul Martin had been advised against trying to see his wife for a time. Anne's father was fearful that any further upset would cause Anne to try to take her own life again. Charles was also worried about her mother seeing Anne as she was childlike and disoriented much of the time and he was wary of the effect they might have on each other. However, when Phoebe went to Anne, she was welcomed, though she was upset that Anne seemed to think she was back at the time of her debut and Paul was her "best beau." When Phoebe told her that Paul was her husband and begged her not to blame him, Anne said she had no husband and contrived to send Phoebe out of the room while she removed and then secreted her mother's wallet. She asked Phoebe to stay with her and feigned sleep. As Phoebe was talking with Charles and Paul in Charles' office, Anne dressed and slipped out of her room. After Phoebe went, Paul insisted upon seeing Anne for a moment even though she might be asleep and discovered that she had left. Drs. David Thornton and Christina Karras had quarreled about her determination to resign. - Christina made up her mind after being convinced by David that she had an episode where she behaved like a small girl who wanted to be a ballerina. At first David was charmed at what he believed to be a whimsical, talented performance but Christina finally acknowledged that it had happened several times before but that she was not aware of any time lapse. - David reminded her that Dr. Tyler was in a great deal of personal turmoil after his daughter's attempted suicide and Christina agreed that this was not the best time to tender her resignation was is determined that she would do so as soon as possible. David suggested that she was upset at learning that her father had, in effect, bribed a young doctor she had been in love with into dropping her. She said that she and Hadley Caldwell had something beautiful and he betrayed it for a job, but the reason she was so upset was because her father was still trying to ruin her life and she had to pay for what she did. David talked Christina into going with him to his cabin and finally got her to confide in him what it was that she felt so guilty about. She told him that she froze during an operation when she, a surgical resident, was assisting her father. Afterwards he took her back to the operating room and insisted that she disect a cadaver because he would not allow her to disgrace him by being a coward. He put a scalpel into her hand, and, when she still refused, began shaking her, ordering her to do as he said. Christina recalled stabbing her father and watching him fall against the table, blood staining the front of his surgical gown. Paul Martin returned to his home to find one of Beth's stuffed toys was missing and saw Phoebe's wallet in the baby's crib. He realized where Anne probably had been gone. He and Charles found Anne at the mausoleum, asleep. When Charles woke her, she shrank from Paul, telling her father that man was trying to hurt her. Charles promised to protect her and led her out, promising a warm bed at the hospital. Anne, very childlike, agreed to go along if her daddy would tuck her in and hear her prayers. The following day, Dr. Polk pointed out that Anne had opportunity to harm herself and didn't, but if she didn’t attempt suicide, she still might need protection because she was so out of touch with reality she could hurt herself accidently. He said Anne needed long term care and recommended that she be admitted to a private mental hospital, Oak Haven. At Charles' urging Paul signed the commitment papers and Anne was removed the following day, heavily sedated, without having seen either Paul or Phoebe. Christina Karras woke in David's cabin after having slept peacefully for the first time in months. David asked if she still believed, in the light of day, that she killed her father. Christina insisted that she did and was glad after she saw what she'd done, that he was dead. Paul spoke of it as an accident and Christina denied this, saying it might have been a crime of passion but it was a crime, nevertheless. She insisted that Dr. MacPherson probably had covered up when he listed the cause of death as heart failure, in order to protect her father's reputation and the hospital from scandal; and that she was too cowardly and frightened to insist that the truth be told. Kitty Tyler made an appointment with Dr. Desmond on her own and insisted he tell her what her mother and Linc were keeping from her. When she threatened to go to another doctor to find out the truth about her condition, he was forced to tell her that her disease had no known cure. He told her that the symptoms might return at any time and might include loss of vision or motor impairment. Kitty told the doctor that she'd rather her husband and mother not know that she was then aware of her condition, saying she had a right to handle it as she chose. The doctor agreed. Mona Kane told Nick Davis that Charles had promised to look up Mark Dalton's birth record in Center City but, with Anne's attempted suicide, he had been unable to do so. She expressed the hope that Erica had learned to respect herself. - Mona Kane was unaware that Nick and her daughter Erica were sometime lovers. - Mona tried to get Nick to stop seeing Erica but would not give him any reason other than that Erica got involved too easily and hurt herself and others. - Mona was afraid to tell Mark that he might be Erica's half-brother as she had no proof and Nick had pointed out that if they could prove it they had no way of knowing how the news might effect Mark. – Erica had left Mark's apartment after his abrupt "tonight's the night" attitude caused her to tell him she was no pushover. Mark insisted he was right the first time; he believed Nick Davis had the inside track. Erica went to the Chateau and she and Nick spent the night together at her house. Frank Grant told Caroline that Nancy had gone for good and she wouldn’t be back so they could make their plans and live happily ever after. When Ruth refered to the dinner Frank and Nancy attended together at Kate Martin's, Caroline realized that once again, Frank had glossed over an incident having to do with Nancy, giving a false impression about the day Nancy left, if not actually lying. Caroline told him that the fact that he wasn't completely honest showed her that everything was not over between him and Nancy, no matter what he believed to the contrary. Linc learned from Ruth that Kitty was at the hospital. After talking to Tara, Myrtle realized Kitty's story of visiting Phil at that time wasn’t true; Kitty probably had learned the truth about her illness. Donna Beck recieved word she had failed her high school equivalency test and she planned to leave Pine Valley. But Caroline was finally able to convince her she owed it to Chuck to put off her decision until he returned from his trip to Baltimore. Dan Kennicott had been told by Brooke that she was not ready to be tied down but after talking with Benny Sago, she decided that considering that in a couple of years Dan would be a full fledged architect, she could do a lot worse. When she told Dan she wanted to go on seeing him but not casually, he told her she had come running to him before, trying to make Benny jealous. Brooke told Dan that Benny loved her in his own way: that he was not as macho as he seemed and that she was not as sophisticated as she appeared to be. Dan let her walk away but later told her that he was in love with her and just didn’t want to share her with anyone. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch The continuing conflicts between Frame Enterprises' architect Evan Webster and lawyer Jeff Stone have forced owner Alice Frame to end the strife by terminating the employment of one of them. Ray Gordon, Alice's chef adviser at Frame Enterprises, wanted Jeff to go, believing he was the deceitful party. Alice thought Evan had been dishonest but took time to weigh both sides before making her final decision. - Evan contrived a scheme to win the affections of Angie Perrini. As more people became involved - Evan's story that his competitor Gwen Parrish stole his sketches in order to win a contract - and his attempt to discredit her co-worker Willis Frame, whom Angie was dating, fell apart. Jeff heard Evan's confession to the theft and used It as blackmail for his own personal gains. Evan had not been the cooperative victim Jeff had anticipated. Their cutthroat attitudes had marred Frame Enterprises' reputation with its business contacts. – Both Evan and Jeff realized their jobs were at stake and each one went to bat for himself. Evan pressured Ray to use his influence to persuade Alice to keep him. He had just landed a large contract for the company, winning the bid to build the Ogden Sports Arena — this he used to help his cause. Jeff enlisted the support of Vera Finley whose museum Frame Enterprises will build. She at first agreed to back Jeff, but when asked again, she informed Jeff his shrewdness would extricate him. Jeff accepted her judgement as she was the lady who held the trump card. With Jeff's termination, Evan's problems were not over. Gwen Parrish noted that his sports arena design very closely resembled the works of the European architect, Hauerbach. Her observation had confirmed Angie's doubts about Evan's work and they investigated further. Gwen had a professor in Europe view copies of Evan's sketch and awaited his verification that they were a replica of the already constructed stadium in Zurich. It was definite—Evan had plagiarized Hauerbach's work. Gwen and Willis wasted no time in relaying their discovery to Alice and Ray. Willis knew Frame Enterprises "won't be worth a plugged nickel if word gets out about what Evan tried to pull." Alerted to the news, Alice fired Evan on the spot. She would try to save the contract by notifying the Ogden associates of the mishap and hoped they would accept her offer for a new design. Despite everyone’s at Frame Enterprises lack of faith in his credibility lately, Willis offered to save the sports arena contract, if necessary, for Alice and her company. It was necessary. Ray had returned from a meeting in Ogden with bad news — without an architect, the contract was canceled. He did not inform them WHY they fired Evan and Alice thought if he explained about the plagiarism, perhaps they would've sympathized and given them an opportunity to redeem themselves. Since the office politics seemed to be resolved, Alice and Ray were anxious to begin their wedding plans. Alice's adopted daughter, Sally, and Ray excitedly planned a surprise party for Alice to celebrate the official announcement of their engagement and Alice proudly displayed her engagement ring from Ray. Jeff’s blackmail fee from Evan was help in breaking up the budding romance between Clarice Hobson and Bert McGowan. - Jeff knew Clarice had a very substantial trust fund from wealthy Mac Cory. He had courted Clarice but when Bert McGowan arrived in Bay City, observing Jeff's mercenary intentions he interrupted Jeff's pursuit. - Because Evan was not cooperating, Jeff himself instigated a rift between Bert and Clarice. His plan backfired when Bert found out and came after Jeff, physically attacking him. Jeff proposed marriage to Clarice. At the sight of the engagement ring, Bert laughed in Jeff's face. Clarice had said no to Jeff. Firstly, she couldn’t marry a man she did not love; secondly, she wouldn’t allow herself to get involved with anyone seriously again. Clarice had devoted her life completely to raising her infant son Cory as her past experiences with love had only left her hurt and alone. Clarice felt badly at refusing Jeff so when he hinted around that he needed money to start his own law practice, she offered to “loan” him $5,000 then and $15-20,000 later. She had to draw the money from her trust fund. Doing so, she received resistance from her financial adviser Jim Matthews. He questioned her need for such large amounts, and took his suspicions to Clarice's best friend, Ada McGowan. Ada questioned Clarice in Jeff's presence. He quickly jumped in with the excuse Clarice was buying a house. Bert arrived at Clarice's just as she had made the check out in Jeff's name. Jeff snatched the check into his own possession. Later Clarice admitted she was ashamed for lying to Jim and admitted her own doubts about Jeff's integrity. She followed through on Jim's advice, requesting Jeff write her a promissory note. He was reluctant but agreed. Mac had been told of Clarice's actions and reminded Clarice he set up the trust fund for her son and didn’t want it squandered on someone who was capable of earning the money himself. Clarice was apprehensive about the loan and returned to demand a note in writing for security from Jeff. She was hopeful he would have money soon as he just accepted Vera Finley as his first client. Jeff stalled Clarice a few days longer before giving her his signature and committal. Rachel Cory had found a phone bill from Stockholm, Sweden charged to the residence phone. She questioned her housekeeper Helga, who quickly covered for her "cousin" Sven Peterson. - When Helga was hired by the Corys, Sven arrived shortly thereafter and together they maneuvered the Corys to hire Sven. He was irritating to Helga, always over-ruling her pleas not to stir up trouble as he did at their previous employers. – While Sven was on a canoe trip with Jamie, Dennis Carrington and Rocky, Helga's daughter Regina arrived on the scene. Rachel welcomed her much more warmly than Helga. Helga feared Sven had more in mind than a friendly family reunion by bringing Regina to Bay City. She was furious with him. She knew what he was capable of and wouldn’t allow him to use Regina as he had her in the past. Although Rocky was then employed by Iris Carrington, he frequented the Corys and remained loyal to them. He was cautious about Sven's nosing around about the Cory's wealth and family ties. Mac and Rachel had been promoting a romance between Clarice and Bert despite Clarice's resistance. Rachel had confided to Clarice she was a lot like her, though not as cautious, and at one time she only loved Jamie, but that was not enough. She urgeds Clarice to admit her feelings for Bert. She tried to bring them together for a "family series" sculpture she planned to do with Bert as the father figure. Clarice wouldn’t cooperate. She then asked Mac to arrange for Bert to escort attractive Regina Heineman, their housekeeper's daughter, on a tour of Bay City and the Cory Complex. Their goal was to make Clarice jealous and conscious of her feelings toward Bert. Their little plan worked when Mac informed Clarice that Bert had been in Regina's company, she was disappointed that he had shown an interest in someone else. Iris Carrington was back to her old ways. scheming to fulfill her need to monopolize the affections of her father, Mac Cory. She allowed Mac and Rachel a few months of contentment while she was busily distracted disrupting another twosome. The challenge to take Brian Bancroft from Corinne Seton had been met, they had parted and Brian was courting Iris. She still managed to keep one foot in the door, however, maneuvering Brian's son Ted out of Bay City as he opposed his father's increasing interest in Iris. Iris took her lead from Vera Finley who was looking for an artist to focus on for the Wilbur Finley Memorial Museum. Recalling how Rachel's total involvement in her sculpting career very nearly broke up her marriage to Mac, Iris suggested Vera commission Rachel's work. Vera heartily accepted. Iris used her newly appointed position as a member of the board of trustees and a substantial financial endowment, given anonymously, to ensure Rachel's work be used. In a meeting between Vera, Quentin, Mac and Rachel, Rachel found it hard to refuse the assignment. The news that "someone anonymous" cared enough to have her work highlight the gallery convinced her to take on the task. While Iris and Quentin Ames – Rachel’s new agent - were discussing the fact that Iris "has every reason to be generous with Rachel," Rocky accidentally overheard them. He immediately sensed the destructive connotation in Iris' statement and reported his acquisition to Rachel. Grateful, Rachel insisted Quentin give her the anonymous donor's name. Because the benefactor was Iris, Rachel would not sculpt for the museum. Quentin was baffled. Since Iris was so close to disturbing the Corys' peace, she wasn’t about to give up when Mac notified her Rachel was quitting the project because of her. She asked Rachel to trust her good faith in the donation, and coyly pleaded with Mac to convince Rachel she should share the talent that others were not as fortunate to have. - Iris wanted Rachel's total involvement in sculpting so she wouldn’t want to have a baby. The baby would mean Mac would never leave Rachel, which was Iris' ultimate goal. Because Iris chose to ignore Rachel's emergency call for help to Mac when she had suffered from a premature separation of the placenta during her last pregnancy, the Corys lost the baby they had wanted so badly. It took Rachel many months to overcome the loss, only when she turned to sculpting did she heal, and then the sculpting took first priority in her life. – Rachel’s resistence was wearing down with people approaching her from all sides. Neither Mac nor Vera could sway her to overlook Iris' hidden motives - if any, they said -, but with their persuasions topped by a convincing argument from Dr. Dave Gilchrist, Rachel's determination was wavering. Although Dave forewarned Gwen Parrish that he wouldn’t force Rachel to do anything that meant more to Iris than Rachel, he encouraged Rachel to do the sculpting, - Gwen asked Dave to flag Rachel's interest because of her part in the architectural design of the museum. She was designing a wing using Rachel's work for her theme. – Rachel had an instinct that Iris' scheming would again cause trouble. Dave asked what about her artistic instinct. Dave also proclaimed Rachel was not pregnant because she was denying an essential part of her nature. If she released her anxieties about becoming pregnant through her art, and stopped keeping herself from realizing her full potential, she might have a solution. Rachel admitted Dave had a winning case, pointing out there were more pros than cons to accepting. In the midst of yet another persuasion attempt, Quentin was pleasantly interrupted by Rachel's consent to sculpt for the museum. She had her conditions, though, to which Quentin agreed: if she became pregnant, there would be no protest to her resignation; and she would donate her works, eliminating the need for Iris' endowment. She then arranged to drop this bombshell on Iris in Mac's presence, to eliminate possible misunderstanding. Iris was all smiles at Rachel's news. But her smiles faded when Mac left the room and Rachel made her position clear. "I'll beat you at your own game, Iris. I'll have my career and my baby, too." Helga launched her own investigation and learned that Rocky was Rachel's informant. She hung a threat over his head — she would expose his "disloyalty” to Iris. He countered that she and Sven had better watch their step or they would be the ones exposed. Helga thought he was bluffing, Rocky assured her he was not. Olive Randolph had returned from California eager to pass on to her new husband John the information about invalidating a property settlement. John didn’t know that Olive's whole purpose for the trip was to obtain legal confirmation on this and not, as she told him, to tend to her sick son. He questioned her concern over the matter, she wanted him to realize that his settlement from his former wife Pat was vulnerable to invalidation. John wouldn’t even discuss the possibility. - Olive married John for money. When he split his worth with Pat after he and Olive married, Olive decided it was time for John to turn parsimonious. While eavesdropping, she discovered that Pat unintentionally withheld $20,000 worth of inherited securities. This mistake could nullify the agreement and Olive would get her jackpot. She saw it as a means to build the house John claimed they couldn't afford. - Attempting to scare Pat, Olive presented the prospects to Pat's lawyer Scott Bradley. John had been very generous and cooperative about their finances so Pat suspected Olive was conniving behind John's back. When Pat's father, Jim Matthews, informed John, he told Jim Pat had nothing to worry about. Olive squirmed out of John's in-quiries as to why she discussed it by saying she "casually mentioned" it. John considered the matter closed, he was not about to harass Pat for her money. Since John wouldn’t budge, Olive turned to his daughter Marianne for cooperation. - Marianne wanted to end Molly's marriage to her brother Mike. Olive offered to help her do it in return for Marianne's support in her quest for John. Once she hooked John, however, Olive's cooperation ceased and Marianne painfully realized she was being used. - Olive asked Marianne to persuade John to change the settlement and she would then help her split up Mike and Molly. Onto Olive's deviousness. Marianne refused to cheat her mother or be used by Olive again. Marianne told Pat who told John why Olive and Marianne were in cahoots. Confronted by John, Olive twisted the story into Marianne misunderstanding because her life had been upset lately. Just as Marianne admitted to John she let Olive marry him for his money, not him, Olive intruded and saved herself again. Gullible John bit when Olive threw him the line Marianne was just acting as possessive of her father as she was of her brother, begging Olive to save Mike from Molly. John asked Mike for confirmation about Marianne. He agreed she had caused friction but had finally caught on to Olive; that only John was still too blind to see her for what she really was. Despite Olive, Mike promised he would stand by John. John was touched deeply. Mike heeded Pat's advice to not let his closeness to Marianne drift. Marianne admitted her past attempts to ruin Mike's marriage, but promised her mother she would not interfere again. They saw John together, Marianne apologized to John for upsetting him. His forgiveness ended abruptly when Marianne refused to honor his request to befriend Olive again. Angered and defensive, John sent Marianne away in tears, refusing to see her again. Marianne was not eating or sleeping well, so, on her grandfather's insistence, she saw Dr. Prescott. He diagnosed an emotional upset causing her exhaustion. Liz happened to interrupt the office visit. She blew everything out of proportion, as usual, alarming Pat that Marianne was nearing a nervous breakdown. Since removing herself from the source of tension - Olive's influence over John - was recommended by Dr. Prescott, Marianne had considered her mother's suggestion to vacation in St. Croix. Her new friend Ted Bancroft suggested she accompany him to Europe for the summer. The idea appealed to Marianne if she could convince her mother to agree to it. Meanwhile, Pat had begged John not to disown his daughter. It was his rift with her that caused her health problems. Olive stood by fuming. She had managed to maneuvre John into agreeing to build a "modest" house. Since Evan Webster was in need of a job, she promised he could build her house. He questioned why she'd want to cement her marriage with a new house, because she had disclosed she was not looking for happiness in her marriage. Olive left the door wide open to Evan, replying she might look elsewhere for her happiness, and Evan was ready to walk across the threshold. Mike and Marianne resolved their past conflicts. She agreed to go to dinner with him and Molly and made an honest interest in befriending Molly. At dinner, Ted let it slip that he would be taking Marianne to Europe — Mike protested and it took both Marianne and Molly to calm him down to discuss it rationally. Since Dr. Russ Matthews’ wife Sharlene had left Bay City and their marriage, Russ had managed to cope with his depression in the company of Corinne Seton. Corinne and Russ were enjoying their relationship though Russ appeared reticent about his marriage to Sharlene. His sisters Pat and Alice urged Corinne to draw Russ out of it, she expressed a desire to do so. Willis Frame had become a devoted friend to those in need but couldn’t resolve the problems in his own life. Because the only person he trusted, Angie Perrini, let him down when his integrity was in doubt to many, Willis couldn’t forgive Angie for her lack of faith in him. Her repeated attempts to apologize did not dissuade Willis. He told Scott Bradley he would go it alone until people accepted him as he was. Scott consoled Angie by taking her out to dinner and being the sounding board for her discontentment with Willis. Liz Matthews had gotten her feathers ruffled since her employer Dr. Frank Prescott had accepted Ada McGowan's daughter as a patient. She had never accepted Ada on the same social level, and spoke rudely to her while Ada was awaiting a medical appointment. Overhearing her, Frank ordered Liz to act more civilly to his patients or she would be out of a job. Russ calmed Frank by explaining that Liz had never forgiven Ada because of the hurt her daughter caused Russ in the past. When Frank made house-calls to Ada's, Liz smoldered, telling Jim Matthews Ada was taking advantage of Frank. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Willmore Valerie Conway was spending most of her time running errands for and visiting Ralph Mitchell who was recovering in the hospital after a fall down Valerie's cellar stairs. Valerie had been telling herself for months that Ralph was better for her because she could never live up to the high standards of Dr. Bob Hughes. Valerie ran into Nancy, Bob's mother, and tried to explain that she was doing Bob a favor by getting out of his life. Nancy commented that Bob might not think so. Valerie told Ralph that it would never work between them. He called his wife Sally, but she hung up on him. Several days later when Ralph was to leave, Sally appeared and said she was taking him to Denver to recuperate. He was surprised to learn that Valerie called Sally. Valerie was very confused at the time and Sandy Garrison suggested she go to the cabin to talk it over with Kevin Thompson. She told Kevin that her world was so far from Bob's that there was no hope. Kevin suggested that since Bob couldn’t change his ideals, she should try changing hers. The first step was she applied for a job as an aide. She wanted to be closer to hospital life than a volunteer. People weren’t sure Valerie could do this. Bob tried to discourage her. Kevin Thompson was drying Dr. Susan Stewart out at his mountain cabin. One morning, he found her gone and even a trip to town turned up no word from friends. Kim Dixon suggested he see Mary Ellison about an association called Al-anon because they helped her family deal with her father's alcoholism. Mary told Kevin that he couldn’t continue searching bars for Susan; his continual rescues only made her dependent. Finally he returned to the cabin to find her fixing soup. Unable to sleep, she had taken an early breakfast down to the lake. On her walk she had become lost and spent several hours searching her way back to the cabin. Susan wanted to see Emmy, but a trip to the Stewarts' reminded her that the recital was that evening. While changing clothes in her apartment, she took a drink to bolster her confidence. When they returned, she stumbled on the stairs and Kevin took her to the cabin before Emmy could see her. This seemed to be the turning point. Susan wanted to return to her work when she was stronger but couldn’t bear the thought that acquaintances should know of her problem. Kevin stressed to Mary that Susan wasn’t an alcoholic. Since he and Carol were back together, Jay Stallings was afraid that she would hear he was with Natalie Hughes the night she decided to give him a second chance with their marriage. Deciding to tell her himself, he explained that he was very depressed when he found she had signed the settlement papers. He saw Natalie at Laurie's and, being drunk, he decided to see her. Carol just stared at him. He said he knew this meant the end of their reconciliation and left. Carol arrived at Jay's office the following day to tell him that since he had the courage to tell her himself she was willing to try to forget it. She was angry and confused, but determined. Natalie came to Carol and stumbled around trying to tell her that she had some bad news that was for her own good. Carol replied that if she was talking about Jay spending the evening with her, she already knew. Natalie said it was a good thing Laurie told her so that she knew how rotten Jay was and could throw him out before she was hurt again. Carol explained that Jay told her because he cared and they were going to be very happy. Jay refused a call from Gar Kramer Real Estate, but Carol said he shouldn't punish his business because Natalie worked for Kramer. David Stewart decided to talk to Bo Spencer alone with an open mind since both his daughters felt he had been too hard on Bo. As the time drew near, Bo became nervous and told Dee that her father would only put him down. Dee objected, saying her father was always fair. Bo and David talked for two hours about his goals and ambitions after which David agreed to let Bo and Annie date because he then felt Bo had changed from the irresponsible immature boy that he was when the Stewarts first met him. Annie had decided to take the job in the hospital lab until school started. She was impatient now as she had recovered from her accident. She had to tell Bo that just because they could see each other didn’t mean that she was ready for an intimate relationship. Dick Martin was upset that Bo had slipped back into his old habit of spending more money than he had. Bo promised time and time again that he would be more careful. He explained to Annie that he had never gotten along with his father because he didn’t know him. His parents travelled because his mother's parents had money and his father didn’t need to work. Joyce Colman Hughes knew that the Hughes family didn’t have a very high opinion of Natalie Hughes, so she tried to play down her friendship with her. She was also afraid that Natalie would tell someone that the two of them plotted to get Don to propose to Joyce. She found a certain satisfaction in being part of the Hughes family. Nancy Hughes would like to have a large party to celebrate their marriage but felt that this was not the right time since they were all waiting for word about the Dixons' kidnapped baby. She hoped that after Don and Joyce returned from his business trip from Switzerland, Joyce would be less sensitive. The night Bob returned from his convention, Nancy planned a small family dinner. She asked Joyce's opinion on fabric swatches that she brought home to decide on the redecorating of the living room. Joyce insulted her tastes, but they moved on to the subject of Kim and the baby. Joyce said she knew just how Kim felt since she lost her own son. Nancy commented that the situation was different since Kim's baby was stolen and Joyce gave Teddy up for adoption. Joyce shouted that Nancy was attacking her because she never liked her. She even tried to keep Don from marrying her. Nancy said she would never attack a guest and didn't know Don was planning to marry. During dinner, Joyce excused herself, asking to go home. The Hugheses visited the Stewarts and Nancy asked Ellen's advice since she and Joyce were friends. Nancy took her advice and apologized in person to Joyce that very evening. Joyce suspected that she was pregnant. Don wanted to tell his father and Joyce agreed, but wanted to keep it from Nancy until they were sure. That evening, Don wanted to call the family but Joyce suggested they take them to dinner instead. Nancy was unable to find a sitter for her grand-daughter so she would fix dinner. Nancy noticed that Chris wasn’t very surprised when Joyce announced her pregnancy and learned that Chris already knew there was a possibility. Joyce said she didn't want Nancy to know until they were certain because she would tell everyone. Nancy was hurt to think they would say she couldn't keep a confidence. Dan Stewart and Lisa Colman had put all the pieces together and were sure John Dixon had taken his own son. Since John probably had recognized Dan's car and led him astray, Lisa gave him her sports car which John had never seen. Lisa had to make excuses to Grant about her car being at the garage since Dan didn’t want anyone to know. After John treated Teddy Ellison's sprained wrist, he hurried to the cottage to see Pat Holland and Andy. Dan followed him and peered inside, recognizing the crib from the photo of Andy sent to Kim after the kidnapping. He asked Grant to come with him to tell Kim and to get the baby, but Grant insisted they see the police first. Dan was furious to find that the police could do nothing since John took Andy from a public place and there was no legal custody agreement with visitation set up. They told Kim and explained that they would hire private investigators to watch the cottage and when Andy was taken off John's private property, Kim, no one else, could take Andy. Dan said she had to give John no clue that they knew he had the baby. Lisa learned that John was leaving in a few days. John came by to tell Kim he was going the following day. Kim was calling Dan when Carol Stallings opened the door to John when he came back. John realized he had been set up. John defended himself by saying he wouldn’t have a man who hated him raise his son. Kim called Dan who started for the cottage. The detective had gone to dinner. Thinking only of Kim, Dan barged in and fought with John. He took Andy and returned to Oakdale. John came to and raced to his car with the intent of going after Dan. Pat persuaded John to put away the gun he had drawn, but as he shut the glove compartment he was shot. Pat rushed John to the hospital with a chest wound. Dan's secretary told him that two officers had a warrant for his arrest for the attempted murder of John Dixon as charged by John himself. Pat confirmed John’s story that Dan shot him during the fight over Andy. Dan was out on bail and Grant intended to question John when he was permitted visitors. Susan saw Dr. David Stewart about returning to work and learned about John. Susan accused John of lying because she knew Dan might have beat him up, but would never shoot him. Pat came back and was warned by Susan that she had better get out because John would only use her, never standing by when he had made her look really bad. She knew from experience. Mary Ellison broke down when John called to say the two things that meant anything to him were Andy and her. Jay Stallings kindly bullied her into a better mood. Bob was angry with Lisa for continuing to put Valerie down. To get on his good side again, Lisa admitted she was unfair. Alma Miller, Lisa's mother, tried to tell her she had to pay more attention to her husband and less to Bob. Don’s leaving the following week left only Tom to take care of Jay's legal affairs. Tom felt the only responsible thing to do was to take Jay back as a client rather than having the firm lose the account. Jay and Carol were again at the bottom of the adoption agency list. Dan had taken a leave of absence to avoid unfavorable publicity for the hospital. Kim wanted to go ahead with their wedding. She told John she knew he was trying to get revenge but if he insisted on lying, she would fight him to the end. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Betty Corday & H. Wesley Kenney Dr. Tom Horton’s stroke was taking a heavy toll on his wife Alice. She was unable to sleep or even rest well, worrying about Tom. She prayed that if God took Tom, He would take her, too. Alice's exhaustion was not unnoticed. Tommy Horton, eldest of the Horton children since Addie died, suggested they send for Marie, his sister, who was in a convent in New York. Alice panicked until Tommy reassured her that it was only to boost Tom's morale, not because he was in danger. Tommy felt it would be good for Alice, too, to have someone around who was as "spiritually turned on" as Alice was. Alice commented that she still had trouble believing Marie was a nun. Alice then expressed concern for Tommy; how would he feel having his sister around again? Tommy assured Alice the past was behind them. - Many years ago, Tommy was wounded in Korea. Plastic surgery, combined with amnesia, forestalled his realization that the woman he loved, and who loved him, when he returned from Salem, was his sister Marie. – Tom’s speech impairment and paralysis caused him to fear he would be a burden to Alice. She reassured him. But later, when Dr. Mel Bailey offered some sympathy, Alice broke down. Mel told her that Tom was the best candidate for recovery he had ever known. Alice opened up to Mel, telling him she was resentful that Tom lost the chief of staff job to Greg Peters. She felt Tom's disappointment at losing the job contributed to the stroke. Mel agreed Tom should have had the job, then told Alice that Greg tried to resign and agreed to stay on only after he found out about Tom's stroke. Alice told Mel she had done Greg a grave injustice. She apologized to Greg, who accepted with good grace. Further tests showed Tom's stroke was caused by arteriosclerosis, which had formed a clot that was obstructing the flow of blood to his brain. Dr. Berger recommended heperin and other blood thinners, hoping to help Tom's condition without surgery. However, since the cause of the stroke was arteriosclerosis, future strokes were possible, a fact which ate at Tom. Tom was a bad patient, giving his nurse, Mrs. Casey, much trouble. When she brought a wheelchair to get him up and about, he angrily ordered her from the room. Tom confided to his son Bill, also a physician, that he was worried about his practice. Bill assured him that his patients were being covered by other doctors. Tom felt that was unfair to them and asked Bill to take over his patients. Bill agreed, provided he could clear it with Greg. Bill also had reservations about being qualified since his specialty had been surgery. Tom pointed out that a surgeon had to also know internal medicine as well as the other specialties. - In the process of a mental breakdown, Bill's brother Mickey shot him in the arm. Since then Bill had been unable to do surgery, due to nerve damage in his arm and hand. He had been looking for another area of medicine to get into, but nothing matched surgery for Bill. Bill also blamed Greg for Tom's stroke and was unable to hide his resentment towards Greg's appointment. - Bill told Greg he was taking over his father's practice. Greg replied that Tom's patients were covered. Bill pointed out that this was a direct request from Tom. Greg agreed reluctantly, then had to tell Bill that he had to find a replacement for Tom as department chief since nobody knew how long Tom would be incapacitated. Bill was furious. Amanda Peters interrupted, having come to see her husband. Amanda asked if Bill and Laura would be at the party she was throwing for Greg. Bill said no. Tom again refused the wheelchair, then told Mrs. Casey to leave it and get out. Alone, Tom started to get into the chair alone, and as he started to fall. Greg arrived. Greg caught him and helped him into the chair. Greg told Tom that he tried to resign, and that he felt responsible for the stroke. Tom replied, “Don't take that guilt!" Tom continued that he felt the Board made a good choice and he knew Greg would do a good job. Tom urged Greg to do things his own way. Bill picked up Marie at the airport. When they returned to the hospital, they found Tom had had another stroke and this time his speech was entirely gone. Seeing how exhausted her mother was, Marie stepped into the breech. She told Tom of the "Grand Silence" they had to observe at the convent, adding there were ways other than speech through which to communicate. Tom's eyes reflected his gratitude. Bill’s continuing hostility towards Greg spoiled the honor when Greg offered Bill's wife Laura the position of head of psychiatry. Even though Laura was going to the Peters' party, Bill refused to go. Marie interrupted the ensuing argument. She asked their professional opinions about taking Tom home. She was a qualified nurse and it would take a great burden off Alice. Bill and Laura felt it was a good idea. Laura went to the party. When Amanda and Greg asked after Bill, Laura told them part of the truth — Marie dropped by. Greg told Laura he hoped the awkward situation wouldn’t interfere with her decision. She assured him it wouldn't. Marie prevailed upon Dr. Berger to allow Tom to convalesce at home. Bill’s unvoiced objections to her accepting the head of psychiatry position didn’t stand in Laura's way. She accepted the job. Greg admitted he was running out of patience with Bill's hostility. Trish Clayton had remembered all the ugly details of the night her step-father, Jack Clayton, assaulted her in her apartment - not sexually -, and that she, not her boyfriend Mike, killed Jack, to protect Mike. Mickey, Trish's lawyer, made an appointment to see the assistant DA, Hazeltine. Meanwhile, Mike went to see Trish. He was loving and protective, and was thus hurt when Trish pointed out that his constant solicitude and protectiveness was smothering her. She told him she knew everything then, that their nightmare woyld be over soon. - Realizing Trish was in deep shock after killing Jack, Mike confessed, pleading self-defense. However, the police uncovered the long history of hostility between Mike and Jack and charged him with first degree murder. Mike was out on bail. Trish subsequently revealed multiple personalities, and had been in treatment with Mike's mother Laura to overcome her problem. – Trish’s interview with Hazeltine was nervewracking. Mike then recanted his confession. Mickey went back in alone and Hazeltine told him he was continuing to press charges against Mike. He felt the kids were lying. Mickey accused Hazeltine of pursuing the case in order to grab headlines that would help his campaign for DA. When Mickey told Trish the news she demanded to go under sodium pentathol before police psychiatrists. The session was successful. Afterwards, Trish asked roommate Brooke Hamilton to wait for her. She had another appointment in the hospital. Trish went to see Dr. Mel Bailey, who confirmed Trish was pregnant. Mel suspected she was 12-14 weeks pregnant, but further tests proved she was 16 weeks pregnant. Trish considered an abortion, but then it was riskier. Mike was puzzled, as was Brooke, when Trish wasn't hysterical with joy when charges were dropped. Finally, Brooke guessed Trish was pregnant. Brooke asked why Trish just didn’t tell Mike since they were planning a future together anyway. Trish asked her to drop it. Trish told Mel she wanted an abortion. Mel said he would support her. He then told her that at this stage of pregnancy they had to induce a miscarriage by a saline infusion of the uterus. Mel told her that in the subsequent expulsion of the fetus would resemble labor. Trish replied, “That would be kinda like having the baby, wouldn't it? ... I'd be killing something that's alive inside of me. I don't want to have this baby, but I don't want the abortion either." Mel reminded her she had to make her decision soon. - Mike and Trish had been living together platonically for some time. One night, they tried to make love, unsuccessfully. Mike moved out and had an affair with Linda Phillips. Trish thus had great doubts about being a woman. David Banning, Mike's cousin, had had a fight with his girlfriend Valerie. He walked Trish home after an ugly scene with a customer at Doug's Place, where Trish sang. The man was outside Trish's door. David took care of him. He and Trish then started talking, and ended up in bed. The baby was a result of the one and only time Trish ever made love. - David asked Trish's help in a problem with Val. She refused. Trish asked her mother, Jeri, to come over. Trish told Jeri she was pregnant. Jeri was horrified, remembering her own problems in raising Trish, who was born out of wedlock. But Jeri assumed the baby's Mike's, and assured Trish he would understand. Jeri thrusted Trish away when Trish revealed Mike wasn't the father. Jeri, realizing what she had done, embraced Trish and assured her they would work it out. Jeri suggested an abortion, fearful the baby would ruin Trish's bright future with Mike. However, Trish opted to carry the child. Mel was relieved, telling Trish she had physical anomalies that might have caused trouble in an abortion. Brooke asked how Trish was going to tell Mike about the baby. Trish didn’t know, and in her confusion, she told Brooke David was the father. - Ironically, Brooke, who was in love with David, became pregnant by him, but aborted the baby. – Trish refused to discuss her condition with anyone, and was apparently considering going to a home for unwed mothers. Mike confessed his confusion to Laura. He had been giving Trish room, but she hadn't been responding. Laura affirmed that Trish still needed therapy, but felt Trish might feel ambivalent towards her because she was Mike's mother. Laura called Trish. who burst into tears and hung up. Jeri reaffirmed her support for Trish. Trish finally told Mike that she was pregnant. He refused to listen to any explanation, demanding to know how Trish could destroy the happy future they had planned. He called her a "slut" and walked out, devastating Trish. Doug Williams was adamantly against wife Julie's becoming involved with Sharon and Karl Duval. Julie, however, made aware of how desperately Sharon needed friends, was determined to be a friend to Sharon. Karl went to see Sharon's psychiatrist, Marlena Evans. Karl was an international banker whose headquarters were in Spain. His business in the U.S. was over, and he asked Marlena how soon Sharon could return there with him. Marlena felt Sharon needed more therapy. Karl told Sharon he had to return and asked her to go with him. She expressed her desire to remain in Salem, putting Karl in an awkward position. Sharon dropped in on Julie and found her in deep conversation with best friend Amanda. - Amanda wanted to retain Julie's friendship, despite Greg's being appointed chief of staff, instead of Julie's grand-father. Julie told Amanda that she was most angry at the way the Board handled the appointment, conducting the selection like a contest. - Julie introduced the two women. Sharon had bought Julie's portrait of Amanda. Despite an invitation to join them, Sharon left. She told Karl she thought Amanda's beauty was common, a tinge of jealousy in her voice. Sharon had been skipping appointments with Marlena. She invited Julie to go antiquing with her. When they returned, Sharon was reluctant to let Julie leave. She then presented Julie with an antique pendant Julie had admired, but passed up because of its price. After spending the day antique hunting with Sharon, Julie was anxious to return home to Doug, but Sharon kept finding ways to postpone her leaving. Finally, Julie would be delayed no further, asking only for time to repair her make up. Sharon told Julie she loved her. Julie responded that she considered Sharon her friend, too. Sharon told Julie she didn’t understand, that she was leaving Karl to be with her. Sharon promised to take good care of her. Julie, shocked, ran from her, telling her she was sick, that she – Julie - spent time with Sharon because she felt Sharon needed a friend, but that was as deep as her own feelings went or could go. Julie ran from the house. Karl later returned to find Sharon in the bathroom, her wrists cut. He called an ambulance and Marlena. Sharon missed the arteries but lost a lot of blood. Marlena prevailed on Karl to admit Sharon to the psychiatric ward, pointing out that Sharon was apparently more ill than anyone thought. Reluctantly, Karl agreed. The following day, Sharon demanded her release, saying she didn’t need treatment. When Marlena insisted, Sharon blamed Julie, saying Julie was probably already spreading stories about her, that Julie misunderstood. Marlena hadn't seen Julie. Sharon backtracked a bit, saying she was not like that, anyway, "just ask Karl." Julie reluctantly told Doug of Sharon's advances. Doug pointed out that he warned Julie not to become involved, to leave Sharon to Marlena and Karl. The following morning, when Julie refused to discuss what happened between them with Karl, or even to visit Sharon, Karl angrily accused her of being a phony friend and slammed out. Julie’s obvious distress at the mention of Sharon's name, began to confirm Marlena's suspicions that Sharon made advances to Julie and was rejected. Julie refused to discuss it, but everyone knew something was disturbing her. Neil Curtis, doctor husband of older Phyllis Anderson Curtis, paid a late night visit to step-daughter Mary in her studio, which was on the grounds of the house he and Phyl shared. Having made love to Mary recently, Neil wanted more of the same. Phyl woke up. When she couldn’t find Neil in the house, she went to the studio, arriving before things had gotten much beyond the petting stage. Neil and Mary covered. Despite Neil's pleas not to leave her volunteer job at the clinic because he'd miss her, Mary took a job with her father, Bob Anderson. Bob assigned Mary to Brooke's department. - Brooke was Bob's illegitimate daughter. Both knew this, but neither knew the other knew. Brooke had been doing very well for Bob and hoped to get him to depend on her so that she could then leave him in the lurch, in revenge for what he did to her late mother. - Brooke was hostile to Mary, giving her a hard time. After an attempt to tattle to Bob, he put her in her place, and both girls then presented a cooperative front to him. Neil took Mary to a special place in the country, then persuaded her to arrange to go away for a weekend for him. Mary told Phyl she was going to a class reunion. Neil claimed to be going to a medical convention. Phyl had been embarrassing Mary by telling her she had the look of a woman in love. Amanda tried to talk Neil out of involvement with Mary. David Banning and his black fiance Valerie Grant had been encountering negative situations recently. One night two young black men were coming on to Val in a hamburger joint. When Val revealed David was her fiance, the two men became extremely hostile, and it took great effort for her to talk David out of fighting. On another occasion, David and Val went to a posh French restaurant. Themaitre d' refused to seat them, despite having many empty tables. Val had been offered a medical school scholarship from Howard University in Washington, D.C. David had just received a big promotion at Anderson Manufacturing. Thus the two young people had some tough decisions to make. Finally David went to talk to Doug. Doug told him to get off the dime and make some kind of decision. David then told Val they were going to Washington. Meanwhile Julie had been told by Bob how highly he thought of David, that David had a great future with his company. Julie went to relay the compliment and was knocked over by David's announcement that he was quitting and going to Washington. Julie found an opportunity later to express her unhappiness to Val. But, Julie told Val, she was very proud of her winning the scholarship and wanted her to take it. Val asked if Julie thought she and David could make it as a mixed couple. Julie replied that the usual problems of adjustment to married life would be complicated further for David and Val, but Julie believed in love, and she loved Val. Julie would be proud to have Val as her daughter-in-law. Val's mother was not so supportive. When she couldn’t reach Val any other way, she asked if Val could face not having her children accepted by either race. Val didn’t reply, but she and David went to Washington to scout apartments and jobs. Val and David found an apartment in Washington. They looked forward to starting a new life together there. Rebecca LeClair and her lover Johnny Collins were having trouble in paradise. When Johnny was unsuccessful in finding work as an artist, and money ran low, Rebecca took a job as a waitress. Johnny chafed at being a babysitter for Rebecca's baby. First she called him away from an important interview to babysit while she went to work. Next, she was late getting home from an extra shift, which made him late to another interview. Finally. Rebecca returned from a night shift to find Dougie crying while Johnny slept amid beer cans. Realizing their love was suffering under this strain, Rebecca decided to return to Salem. Thus, Johnny would have breathing room and time to find a job, and she could oversee her divorce from Robert. Hope Williams, who had been traumatized by Rebecca's leaving with Dougie, told Robert that Rebecca was back. Robert told Hope she had to stop fantasizing. But he looked up and saw Rebecca and Dougie. Rebecca’s return caused much turmoil in the Williams menage. Doug was openly hostile to Rebecca, anticipating the day she would once again take little Dougie away and hurt Hope. Robert didn’t want to lose his "son" again. Julie felt bound to side with Rebecca, saying she knew what it was like to be separated from the one she loved through mistakes with other people. She understood that Rebecca would ultimately make Robert miserable and could only spend her life with Johnny, the man she loved, even if guilt was the price Rebecca had to pay for her happiness. Don’s uncontrolled hostility toward Rebecca led her to request her own lawyer. Don agreed, but later Robert told him there would be no other lawyer, as Rebecca didn’t want to take the time. The Doctors Written by: Douglas Marland Produced by: Jeff Young Lawyer Jason Aldrich and client Dr. Matt Powers took the word of Paul Summers' desire to confess over to DA Carlson. That, along with the tape Jason had of Paul's voice, which Rudy Winston could identify, was enough for the DA to drop the case against Matt. - Paul had hated Matt since Matt refused to let a son by his first wife die at birth, even though the boy was obviously brain-damaged. Paul's first wife, unable to face the tragedy of their son, committed suicide, thus adding to Paul's desire for revenge. With Stacy's help, Paul framed Matt for the death of junkie Joan Dancy, whose life was terminated when her respirator was unplugged. Matt was subsequently indicted for Joan's murder. However, Jason Aldrich, Stacy's step-father and Matt's lawyer, had put the pieces together with the help of a recording of Paul's voice and reporter Rudy Winston, who was used by Paul to create a distraction while Stacy pulled the plug. Stacy died in Canada, her last words a plea for Paul to confess. - The Powers' house-hold was intrigued by Matt's happy mood, but following the DA's orders not to tell anyone but Maggie until they had Paul's signature on a confession, Matt told only Maggie, saying everyone would know the following day. Jason, meanwhile, told his brother Steve that the nightmare for Matt was almost over. Steve was glad. Steve's wife, Dr. Ann Larimer Aldrich, overheard Jason tell Steve that he also thought he would get some answers about Steve's first wife Carolee the following day. Anne sneaked out of the house and went to Paul. As she stood over his sleeping form, she was interrupted and thrown out by Paul's staff physician, Dr. Rawlins. Paul signed the confession, but remained mute about Carolee. Jason asked his mother, Mona Croft, to arrange a family dinner so that he could give them all some good news. Mona agreed, and even reluctantly invited singer Nola Dancy, at Jason's request. As everyone gathered, Jason asked Nola's mother, housekeeper Virginia Dancy, to stay. He gave them the good news — Matt had been cleared — and the bad news — Paul Summers, to whom Mona was close, was responsible for Joan Dancy's death. Mona took the news hard, so Jason withheld Stacy's part from her. The Powers phone didn't stop ringing. Althea Davis, who had temporarily replaced Matt as chief of staff during the mess, dropped by and asked when Matt would take his job back. Surprisingly, Matt told Althea that he wanted to return to Hope as a staff doctor. - Althea agreed to this, promising to keep her eyes open for the appropriate opening. – Matt and Maggie's physical reconcilliation took a little longer, but Matt finally moved out of the guest room, back to their bedroom. Maggie, however, continued to be haunted by her single night of love with architect Kyle Wilson. Barney Dancy was recovering nicely from a bout of hepatitis. Barney had abandoned his family years ago to follow his dreams. Barney chafed at Virginia's having to work as a domestic, at Nola's relentless search for money as the only happiness, at his estrangement from his oldest son Luke, at daughter Sara's evident loneliness. He told Virginia he was working on a scheme that would and them all in the lap of luxury. Virginia, unable to take any more fancy dreaming from Barney, showed him how his neglect of the family to search for his dreams had hurt everyone. Her children didn’t know how to trust, and some, like dead Joan and philandering Luke, had gone to great lengths to avoid reality as too painful. Virginia became suspicious when she heard Nola discussing a trip to the Riviera she was planning. Virginia confronted Nola, who confessed she was going with Jason Aldrich. Virginia asked what Nola was thinking of in going off with a married man. Nola turned a deaf ear. Wealthy widow Eleanor Conrad's college-aged daughter, Wendy, was suspicious of Eleanor's relationship with Luke Dancy, guessing correctly that they were lovers. Wendy confronted Eleanor, and hurt her by pointing out that, in her opinion, Eleanor was no kind of wife to her late father, Scott. Wendy asked how much money Eleanor had given Luke. Eleanor refused to answer and proceeded with plans to let Luke find them an intimate rendezvous apartment. Wendy decided not to return to college, but to stay around "to protect my money." Eleanor didn’t blink an eye when Luke told her he needed another $500 to secure an apartment, even after having given him $750. Sara, also guessing what her brother was up to, warned Luke not to hurt Eleanor. Penny Davis Dancy, recent bride of Jerry Dancy, found Jerry's schedule of working all day and going to law school at night very hard to bear. She begged Jerry, one night, to skip his class to make up for a previous evening when Jason had him work. Jerry refused, pointing out that after January their schedule would be different. Penny pointed out that if they used her salary and the $5000 her father gave them as a wedding present, he could go to school full time and be done in September. Jerry refused. Jason called and asked him to meet him at the DA's office. Much to Penny's chagrin, Jerry dashed off, saying his professor would understand if he missed class that night. Things came to a head the night of the surprise birthday party Penny had planned for Jerry. Against her mother Althea's advice, Penny had signed a lease and paid three months' rent on a bigger apartment. After making love, Penny allowed Jerry to open his present. He was furious! He reminded her he warned her it would be hard at first, and if she felt she couldn't handle it, they should have put off the wedding. Penny accused him of selfishness, saying she wouldn’t return to the apartment unless it was to move. Jerry tried to cancel going to his mother's but Sara insisted he come. Everyone was shocked when he appeared without Penny. Carolee Aldrich, unable to forgive Steve for divorcing her and marrying Ann, had told Steve she was on her way back to Madison to ask for a divorce when she became - A year ago, Carolee and Steve were having problems in their marriage. Carolee investigated a job possibility in New York to work things out in her mind. She returned to Madison and found Steve and Ann together - arranged by Ann. - She returned to New York in shock. Subsequently, she was on her way back to Madison but was mugged and became catatonic. Steve, meanwhile, began a search for his wife, but Ann found her first. Posing as a Mrs. Lomax, Ann took papers she'd conned from Paul and told the doctors Carolee was Mary Ellen Smithfield, her sister. Eventually, Ann abandoned Carolee in a hospital where Dr. Brandt, a specialist in catatonia, found her and gradually restored her. Carolee felt Steve didn’t really love her and was determined to start a new life for herself in Madison. Mona wanted Anne to remain her daughter-in-law. She went to Carolee, and, upon confirming Carolee was planning a life without Steve, offered money for Carolee to go elsewhere to start. When Steve and Jason learned of this, they were furious. Mona had been urging Ann to go away for a while, to let Steve learn how much he'd miss her. Ann refused until she learned Jason was searching for Mrs. Lomax, intended to bring Brandt back to Madison. Ann mentioned to Steve that M.J. might have been Mrs. Lomax but he dismissed the idea. When Jason learned Ann refused to go until she learned about Brandt's imminent arrival, he became suspicious. Steve refused to believe Ann could be involved in any way. Meanwhile, Ann had been having dizzy spells and nausea. Jason had suggested to Steve that Ann might be pregnant, but Steve demurred, unaware Ann had disposed of her contraceptives the first night they were married. When Steve told Jason he still wanted and loved Carolee, but felt it was hopeless, Jason urged him to fight his love. Painfully, Carolee revealed to Maggie that leaving the hospital to go it alone would be very difficult because she had always been part of a family. Steve arrived with yellow roses which Carolee accepted only after he assured her they were from the children. She refused to admit to any chance of a future with him and refused any help from him. Steve asked if she had always been this stubborn. They kissed. Carolee responded briefly, then backed off, saying there was no hope. Steve warned her he would fight, then went to Jason and told him he was going to ask Ann for a divorce. Penny called Jerry from Kennedy airport. She told him she was on her way to Japan to stay with her father until she could figure things out. He asked her to compromise. Penny responded that she loved him too much to compromise, that she loved him for his beliefs. She admitted she might be too immature for the kind of commitment she had to give to share his life. Jason and Nola firmed up plans for their trip to Cap d'Antibes. Without warning, Jason’s wife Doreen, beautiful and stylish, arrived, having finally heard about Stace's death. Jason took her to task for her neglect, but Doreen refused the guilt. She made it clear she didn’t consider their relationship ended, and she intended to try to win him over again. Wendy Conrad told Sara she would sue to have Eleanor declared incompetent unless Eleanor broke off with Luke. Sara tried to warn Eleanor, but Eleanor wouldn’t listen and dismissed Sara as her assistant on the hospital fund drive. Steve took the children to visit Carolee in Wyndam Falls. Emma prevailed on him to stay for dinner and Steve made arrangement to return alone to talk. Carolee was distracted that day, saying she was not the kind to be a home recker. Emma then told her of Steve's determination to raise the children alone, until she encouraged him to find someone to share his with. Emma commented that she didn’t think Steve could have fallen head-over-heels in the time he courted and married Ann. Jason was unable to find the moment tell Nola his wife was in town. Nola expressed her anger at her mother’s interference. Jason reminded Nola that they had always been honest, and their relationship was never headed for the altar, and those were his terms for its continuation. Nola agreed. Both Steve and Jason told Mona to stay out of their lives. Mona places a call to Ann. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson News of Mike Karr's arrest quickly hit the airwaves and Tony Saxon couldn't be happier. Will seeing Mike behind bars made Tony Saxon's revenge complete? Surely it was Tony who created the eyewitness to Mike's alleged folly. Mike was incredulous when he learned that there was a woman who claimed to be an eyewitness to the shooting. The police attempedt to break down Ms. Johnson's story but she stood pat...in fact she stood so pat in her story that it smacked of being a put up job. Adam managed to get Mike released on bail and Nancy was relieved. She admitted to Adam that there was something she hadn't told him... or anyone for that matter. Nancy admitted to having been with Beau Richardson the night he was murdered... before Mike arrived! Since Ansel Scott had won the Tony Saxon case and received his rather handsome fee, he was prepared to make some major changes in his life. He told Raven that, having a substantial nest egg of his own, he was prepared to do whatever she wished. Did that include divorcing her mother to marry her ? Yes it did ! Raven told her stepdaddy that what she would like him to do ... was to go straight to hell ! Tony Saxon was enjoying, with relish, his apparent triumph over Mike Karr. He called Nancy to offer his condolences and happily hung up when Adam got on the phone. Although in his heart Adam knew Mike was innocent, from the looks of things so far — Mike's chances did not look good. Adam is incredulous after Nancy’s revelation. Nancy explained that once she realized that she had been made the butt of an awful plot ... and that Timmy Faraday's life was not in danger as Beau had suggested, she was furious. She was so furious that just prior to boarding a plane to San Francisco to see Timmy, she paid a visit to the club to confront Beau with all that she knew. Nancy swore that when she left, Beau was alive. Bill Marceau told Nancy that, although he would try to keep her admission out of the newspapers, he had to enter the in-formation into the police records. Raven's mother, Nadine, paid a visit to her stepson Draper Scott. Nadine was there on a very painful mission : she wanted to know if Draper has reason to believe that Raven and her stepfather - Nadine's husband - had been having an affair. Draper made a concerted effort to avoid answering his stepmother's questions, but his discomfort was all the answer Nadine required. Her worst suspicions had been confirmed. Nadine went to Geraldine Whitney's home to speak with Raven. As usual, Raven was flippant and evasive … until Nadine pressed her for the truth. It seemed as though Raven had always felt a consenting need to compete with her mother for men. When Raven was a child, she got along very well with her father. When her mother and father got a divorce, Raven blamed her mother for the entire episode. Raven did not realize that the reason she wasn't living with her father was because her father didn't want her! From that day to this, Raven had always gone after her mother's beaus. When Nadine reminded her daughter that this was probably the reason for her behaviour, Raven turned into an hysterical screaming mess. Tracy Micelli's husband, Danny had been questioned by the police. He had admitted that he and Beau Richardson went to the apartment of Harold Nivens—the man who could have put Tony Saxon behind bars—and that Beau literally scared the man to death. Beau knew that Mr. Nivens had a weak heart and did everything he could to cause Mr. Nivens' heart to fail. Obviously he succeeded. Danny told Luke McAllister and Bill Marceau that if they were going to arrest him, they might as well do it then, but they decided to hold off for the moment. The grand jury had returned an indictment of first degree murder against Mike Karr. Mike assured Nancy that evrything would soon be cleared up, but she was skittish. Draper Scott had been assigned to prosecute the case, and although he didn’t want to believe in Mike's guilt, as far as he could see, the cards were heavily stacked in the prosecution's favor. Laurie Dallas seemed to be going off the deep end. Her father's indictment for murder had hit her harder than anyone realized. She went to her parents' house, supposedly to visit Timmy Faraday and welcome him home. What she really did was steal a toy gun Timmy had. She learned Inez lived with a lodger called Mrs. Yost. "Armed" with her newfound weapon, Laurie took herself over to Mrs. Yost's house and demanded to see Inez Johnson. At first Inez mistook her for a lady of the evening seeking work ... until Laurie mentioned her maiden name. With the mention of the name Karr, Laurie took out the gun - Inez thought it was real - and threatened to kill her if she didn't admit that she'd been lying. Inez screamed for Mrs. Yost who convinced Laurie to give up the weapon. When Johnny received a hostile call from Mrs. Yost insisting that he come and collect his wife at once, he didn't know what to make of it. When he arrived at the Yost household, Laurie seemed to be perfectly rational. He was astounded to learn that she had threatened to kill Inez ... and with a toy gun of all things! Mike's clients had begun to react to the news of his indictment. Mike realized that they were not too keen on being represented by a lawyer who, himself, had been accused of a crime. He planned to ask Adam to take over his cases. Danny Micelli told Deborah that Steve Guthrie was not the crooked cop she believed him to be. Deborah was relieved to hear this because she really cared for Steve. When her father, Tony Saxon, learned that Danny had encouraged Deborah to resume her friendship with "that cop," he was furious. Danny's wife Tracy was looking worse and worse. She was still unable to get any sleep and because Dr. Neely had confessed his personal attachment for her. She had stopped going to him for psychiatric help. She also had a lot of money problems as Danny had stopped giving her money. As if all that weren't bad enough, Mrs. Yost used to know Tracy some years back and called The New Moon Café to tell Tracy they had to get together some time. As guilty as Tracy felt about her past as a prostitute, she really didn’t want anyone to know that Mrs. Yost used to be her madam. Because Danny had refused to send Tracy any more money, she had been unable to pay the rent, and predictably, was evicted. She took her belongings and went to her brother's apartment. Johnny gladly welcomed his sister. Johnny's wife, Laurie, seemed hardly aware of Tracy's presence. Johnny was becoming increasingly annoyed and worried about his wife. Ever since she learned of her father's difficulties, she had been drawing dome and closer to the edge of insanity. Adam explained to Nicole that because he felt he had to come up with the evidence to clear Mike of all the murder charges, Adam's investigation might take him out of town. In fact, Adam told Nicole, he wouldn’t be able to visit her for the next few weekends. Nicole understood that Adam had to be away from her, but knew she would miss him terribly. When Dr. Cavanaugh visited with Nicole, she told him what was causing her depression and he volunteered to be her friend as well as her doctor. A staff nurse happened to venture into Nicole's room and saw that the doctor has placed a friendly hand on Nicole's shoulder. The nurse was upset. When Draper Scott went with Adam to see Nicole at Dr. Cavanaugh’s clinic, he met the doctor’s sister, April. April seemed to be, for Draper, a refreshing change from Raven. He thought he would attempt to cultivate the friendship. The same nurse that saw Dr. Cavanaugh place his hand on Nicole's shoulder decided that she could wait no longer to make her move. She visited the Dr. in his room on the pretext of giving him some advice about his sister April. Nurse Carol rather clumsily managed to turn the conversation to sex and made her intentions known ... in no uncertain terms. The doctor responded in no uncertain terms. He told her to get out of his room! Meanwhile, April badmouthed Miles’ wife, Denise, to Nicole. Nicole learned that April was suffering from a heart condition but was reluctant to have surgery. Johnny was fed up with his wife's attitude. She was not interested in him or their child, or their marriage. If his sister Tracy weren't staying with them, he was not even sure if Laurie would care for the baby! She would soon have to, how-ever, because Tracy had found an apartment and would soon be moving out. Mike and Nancy were so worried about Laurie's emotional stability that they decided to pay her an immediate visit. Laurie was indignant and hostile. She accused her parents of coming to check up on her and accused her husband of spreading rumors questioning her sanity. When Nancy spoke about the obvious signs of neglect the child was showing, Laurie suggested that Nancy take the baby! Chief of Police Bill Marceau had done some talking to a reporter and then that reporter had a great headline for the next issue of his paper: “CHIEF OF POLICE DENIES MIKE KARR'S GUILT—SAYS ARREST WAS AN ERROR!” With headlines like that, there would be many a ripple in the quiet little town of Monticello. Raven was then after Kevin Jamison ... and she was pulling out all the stops. She was shy, demure, coy, aggressive, sexually appealing .. . General Hospital Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Tom Donovan Best friends Terri Arnett and Dr. Lesley Faulkner found their futures with the men they loved jeopardized by the other women in their men's lives. Terri, recovering from brain surgery performed by the man in her life, Dr. Mark Dante, found she was unable to remember the words to songs she had always known. Mark told her that in removing the clot, he might have inadvertantly removed some of the memory links, but with time and therapy, the songs would be Terri's again. Mark's wife, Mary Ellen – Mellie -, who had discovered Mark's love for Terri, had arranged the accident that resulted in Terri's needing surgery. To make sure Terri had trouble recalling the 24 hours surrounding the accident, Mellie volunteered to work with Terri. Mellie misinformed Terri about that time, confusing Terri when she began to have memory flashes. Mellie told her it was her own idea to have tea; Terri recalled Mellie's threatening to sue her for alienation of affection unless Terri joined her for tea. Mellie told her she begged her to give Mark up; Terri finally recalled that Mellie said she'd kill Mark before letting Terri have him. Terri threatened to tell Mark about that conversation at tea. Mellie ran from Terri's house after swearing to carry through with her threat to kill Mark. Lesley was engaged to Dr. Rick Webber. Rick's sister-in-law, Monica, with whom he'd had a torrid affair, had threatened to reveal the affair, thus ruining Rick's career, unless Lesley broke off with Rick. Lesley tried to show Monica that Rick loved her, Lesley, and would blame Monica, not her, for ruining his career. Monica was unable to see Lesley's point. Lesley decided not to break the engagement, feeling she and Rick could practice anywhere, as long as they were together. However, Dr. Pearlman, on leave as head of cardiology, being temporarily replaced by Rick, returned to resign for health reasons. He recommended Rick as his replacement, and chief of staff Steve Hardy concurred. Rick was ecstatic. This job was what he had been working for all his life. His father used to be head of cardiology. Rick wanted to follow in his father's footsteps, and then he had the chance. Monica told Lesley she had until the Board met to make her decision to break off. In great emotional pain, Lesley wrote Rick a letter telling him she would hurt him more by marrying him than by breaking up with him. She returned his ring. Ironically, the letter was delivered to Rick as he was describing to Monica how much the impending appointment meant to him. Rick read the letter and went to see Lesley immediately. He pointed out the ring was a pledge of loyalty and love, that in giving the ring to her, he handed her his life. He couldn’t understand. Monica, meanwhile, told friend and confidante, Dr. Gail Adamson, that she couldn’t follow through with her threat, as she knew what the job meant to Rick. Lesley's daughter Laura felt she was to blame for the breakup. Both Rick and Lesley assured her she was wanted as part of a family. Unable to tell Rick the reason for the break up, and desperately unhappy at being denied this chance for a happy future with the man whe loved, Lesley made plans to go to Venice. Rick found out. He pleaded with her to stay and marry him, to no avail. Unable to tell Rick she didn’t love him, Lesley left for Venice, having arranged for Laura to stay with Adam and Jill Streeter. Gail, in an effort to stop the agony for Lesley and Rick, asked Monica to tell Lesley her threats to disgrace Rick would never be carried through. Aware of the broken engagement, Monica was unable to respond to Jeff's pleas for forgiveness and reconciliation, hoping she could still win Rick. When Rick didn't seem overly disturbed by Lesley's leaving, Monica felt it was his pride, but in reality, Rick hadn't given up on his love for Lesley or hers for him. Terri confronted Mellie with her full memory of the day of the accident, Mellie's threats to sue for alienation of affection, followed by Mellie's threats to kill Mark rather than let Terri have him. Terri responded that she would tell Mark everything, driving Mellie from the house. At the apartment, Mellie toyed with a letter opener, then called Mark with a fake suicide threat. He arrived and bandaged her slightly damaged wrists, but had her committed to the hospital. Peter persuaded Mark that Mellie might be sicker than they thought, and restricted her visitors to himself, as her psychiatrist, and her nurses. Mellie couldn’t bear the isolation. Terri, unaware of Mellie's fake attempt, went to the hospital to tell Mark of Mellie's threats. He told her about Mellie first, so Terri backed off. She contacted Rick. When he arrived, Terri told him she was breaking all ties with Mark, because unless she did, Mellie would kill him, and she couldn't bear the pain of wondering if Mellie'd succeeded everytime Mark was late coming home to her. Rick was to tell nobody and snuff any vestiges of feeling Mar might have. Terri planned to join Lesley. Terri told Mark she couldn’t wait any more, that she felt he still loved Mellie. She told him it was over, that she didn’t love him. Broken up, Mark left, somewhat bitter. Heather Grant, pregnant with Monica's husband Jeff's child, was having trouble with her blood pressure, causing resident Gina Dante to fear toxemia pregnancy. When Heather saw Gina with a woman from whom her mother had stolen stationery to forge a reference for Heather, her blood pressure soared. Heather finally confessed to Gina about the forged references she gave Peter and Diana Taylor in order to get the job as their mother's helper. Gina urged Heather to tell Diana, pointing out Heather had proven herself. Unfortunately, Diana was assigned to Mrs. Bradley and learned the truth before Heather could tell her. The Taylors forgave Heather for this mistake in judgment, but wondered about her story that a married man named Carlton, who lived in another state, was the father of her baby. Heather was sent home to her mother to spend the rest of her pregnancy in a quiet, unthreatening atmosphere. But the Taylors’ concern about Heather was shoved to the background when their adoption of Mike Mallon was threatened. Mrs. Endecott, their case worker, began asking strange questions about Mike's adjustment to their family, then saying things like "that will help." The Taylors were unaware that some anonymous person - Pat Lambert - had revealed Diana was mixed up in a sensational murder case - Phil Brewer's - and the adoption board had decided the Taylors were unfit to have Mike. Finally, Mrs. Endecott was sent to get Mike. Peter assured the devastated Mike that they loved him and would do everything they could to get him back. Diana went to Mrs. Endecott and pleaded for the reasons behind their taking Mike away. When Mrs. Endecott, under orders, couldn’t tell her, Diana told her they would do whatever they had to to regain Mike. She was overheard by the head of the board, who felt the Taylors had to be involved when Mike disappeared. Without their knowledge, Mike was hiding in a storage room in the basement. Martha was taking him food. Finally, Mike called his friend, Tommy Baldwin. Mike had realized he might get the Taylors in a lot of trouble by hiding there and wanted Tommy to get him enough money to get to an old neighbor in his old home town. Just after having been warned the Children's Center was after a search warrant to search their house, Diana found Mike in the cellar. He then understood he had to return to the center. Diana promised they would have him permanently by summer. Jeff had told his sister Terri that Heather was carrying his child. He was afraid to tell Monica, fearful he would lose her. Terri told him he had to tell Monica in order to know whether he really had a marriage and future with Monica. Jeff told Monica who was overwhelmed by the irony of the situation. Before Rick's engagement to Lesley she could have used Heather's pregnancy to end her marriage to Jeff and resume her place with Rick. Then... Monica moved out of their bedroom, telling Jeff she needed time to think. She wondered how they would be able to face the Taylors, knowing the baby they were adopting was Jeff's. Jeff suggested they move away. Monica demured, saying they were both head residents in their departments – she was Rick's head resident - and they couldn't give that up easily. Tom Baldwin having returned after being imprisoned in Mexico for nine years, found he was still in love with Audrey Hobart. Their son Tommy had been trying to get them together by feigning illness, something he saw in a movie. However, medical tests had shown nothing wrong with him. Tom and Audrey were completely baffled until Martha Taylor told them she overheard Tommy telling Mike his plan. They confronted Tommy, who admitted his crime. In the aftermath, Tom asked Audrey to cancel their divorce, revealing his love for her. As gently as possible, Audrey told Tom that she loved Steve and always would. Tom planned to take a job elsewhere. When his brother Lee, a lawyer, asked about the possible bad effects on Tommy, Tom told him he had no intention of leaving Tommy behind, that he would fight for custody. When Audrey told Tommy she was going to marry Steve, Tommy turned hostile, trying to cut her out of his life. When Tom refused to help, at Steve's request, Steve took the matter into his own hands. Steve told Tommy that one couldn't force people to love each other. Tommy replied that Tom and Audrey loved each other when he was born. Steve admitted that, but pointed out it was a long time ago. Steve reminded him that one thing had not changed—his mother's love for him. Steve asked Tommy to stop punishing Audrey, Tommy apologized to Audrey for hurting her and Steve. Tom’s plans to leave for a job in Salt Lake City were disturbed a bit when he found Rick wanted him to help train cardiac recusitation volunteers. Lee Baldwin had resumed his practice in Port Charles, unhappily leaving his wife Caroline in Florida. Caroline refused to join Lee, preferring to stay and look after her son Bobby and his family. Bobby had a rare disease which was presently in remission. Lee's loneliness had been abated somewhat by the friendship of Dr. Gail Adamson. Lee was coming to depend on Gail for help and companionship. Gail suggested to Lee that he persuade Carolyn and the whole family to join him for the summer. Caroline agreed but Bobby's doctors were concerned that the remission was abating, and so Caroline had cancelled. Gail was falling in love with Lee, but had told Monica that she wouldn't do anything to jeopardize her friendship with both Lee and Caroline. Jill Streeter, angry at her father, Adam, because he appeared taken by Gina Dante and because he, backed by Gina, refused to buy her a car, got a sample of Adam's signature and forged it on a withdrawal slip to get $2000 from her trust fund for the car. Her boyfriend Dexter and Laura Faulkner warned she could get in trouble, but Jill wouldn't be deterred. Adam Streeter told Gina Dante he loved her. When she couldn’t declare similar feelings, he suggested they give each other six months. If at that time, Gina still couldn't say she loved him, they would go separate ways with no hard feelings. Gina agreed. Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Allen Potter Springfield’s highly publicized trial in which Rita was acquitted of Malcolm Granger's murder had ended, but its effect had scarred the lives of many. - Before she was indicted, Rita came to Springfield to leave behind her life in Texas. She was a nurse at Cedars Hospital where she met and fell in love with Dr. Ed Bauer. A former friend, Roger Thorpe had also come to Springfield for a better life. He married Cedars’ RN, Peggy Fletcher. Consequently, Rita and Roger's paths crossed, but they both agreed to keep their association unknown. The key to Rita's innocence was the fact that at the time of Malcolm’s father's death, Rita and Roger were in a motel room together. Knowing this information would hurt both Ed and Peggy deeply, as Roger told Rita he fathered Holly Bauer's daughter Christina when she was married to Ed, Rita chose to withhold the evidence that could free her. Fighting his conscience, Roger finally came forward and testified. The result was Rita's freedom. – Holly Bauer’s mother, Barbara Thorpe, had never forgiven Roger, her step-son, for his part in ending Holly's marriage to Ed. It had taken her many painful months to overcome her bitterness. She finally accepted Roger for her husband Adam's sake. The facts exposed by the trial had reignited Barbara's hostilities toward Roger. As Cedars' administrator, Adam had fought for Rita's reinstatement and believed in her innocence from the beginning. He planned to call Rita and offer her nursing job back to her, but before he did, Barbara halted his call ranting about people's reactions, Ed's resentment, and how Roger was still wrecking people's lives. Adam could listen to no more of Barbara's prejudices against his son, he stormed out. Already distraught because Peggy had left him because of the deceptions he kept from her, Roger had to face a confrontation with Barbara when he came to visit his father. Barbara called his explanations excuses; wherever he went, people got hurt. It would be a lot nicer to live without the pain he had managed to bring them. She barred Roger from entering her home again. Learning of this, Adam couldn’t forgive Barbara. Adam had seen Roger grow and change and would not desert his son. Despite Holly's attempt to make her mother understand Adam's feelings for Roger were as strong as hers for Holly, Barbara would not yield. She continued her campaign against Roger, accusing him of invading Christina's life when he was visiting Holly to discuss his concern over Adam and Barbara's crumbling marriage. Holly was furious with her mother's attitude yet felt compassion when Barbara remarked that life had no guarantees and things changed, If her marriage to Adam was weighed by her choice to accept or not accept Roger, then Adam's temporary move from home was justified — Barbara couldn’t and would not accept! Adam was contemplating that a permanent separation was the only solution for himself and Barbara. Her attitude about his son was conducive to living apart. Adam had listened to Roger tell him that although Ed was Christina's known father, just the knowledge that she was his - Roger's - baby, helped him cope: and Adam had listened to Barbara complain that Roger talked to Holly as an excuse to see Christina. He conveyed that she had to let Holly and Roger live their own lives. Rita felt guilty about the separation but Adam detered her guilt, explaining the source of their problems was not Rita's involvement with Roger. The separation, whether permanent or worked out, was the best way all around to handle his marriage at the time. Roger wouldn’t be responsible for the breakup of his father's marriage, and offered to leave town if it would help. Barbara retorted the one thing that would help was for Roger to stay out of Christina and Holly's lives. He failed to see what that had to do with Barbara's marriage to Adam. He accused Barbara of using her marriage to turn Adam against him, and of forcing Adam to choose between his wife and his son. At the hospital Ed assured Barbara he was not going to let the trial episode ruin his life and hoped she wouldn’t let it ruin hers. Ed Bauer was trying to absorb the shock he had suffered from the trial and the mounting lies Rita had told him. His brother Mike defended Rita and questioned Ed's remoteness since Roger's testimony. Ed gave him no answers. Mike sensed there was something he didn’t know about and he wanted to understand why Ed had been incognito since the trial. He knew Rita hadn't changed; Ed retorted HE had changed. Mike knew the hurt Rita had to feel because of Ed's rejection. Ed didn't mention the hurt that burned within him when he viewed Rita and Roger talking together in the hospital corridors. Turning over a new leaf, Ed had decided to spend more leisure time with Christina, Ed being the only father she knew. He planned a picnic with Holly. Barbara was hopeful about the date, mentioning remarriage to Holly. Holly gave her mother a negative response, explaining she was young and impulsive the first time she married Ed. At the picnic Ed and Holly discussed Christina's future, Ed wanting to be part of it. Holly assured him he would, no matter what happened, as long as he wanted to be. Rita was taking her life one step at a time then. She accepted Adam's request and returned to Cedars. She hoped she could regain the trust and respect of her friends and coworkers but expected some friction. Although Rita's initial arrival was welcomed by all, later, in the staff room, she entered as a fellow nurse made the brash comment it should've been Rita who left town, not Peggy. - Peggy took an indefinite leave of absence from the hospital and left Springfield with her son so she could think about the crisis in her marriage and how to handle it. - Adam consoled Rita and was proud of her strength and stamina, a lesson he felt people could learn from her. Ed called her into his office to discuss a patient case. She again apologized for the hurt and humiliation she had caused him, and regretted Peggy's departure because of her. Ed regretted Peggys actions also, but assured Rita there were other reasons that she left, - Ed did not know Roger told Rita about Christina's conception. - Ed was obviously emotionally affected by Rita's presence but tried very hard to conceal his feelings. Roger phoned Peggy at her aunt’s home out of town. She gave him no hope of a reconciliation and was indefinite about when she would return to Springfield. Roger wanted to visit and talk to her: she emphatically refused to see him, she was just not ready and was "coping” without him. Dr. Sara McIntyre had agreed to go to Miami and represent Cedars at a Researct Conference. She hesitated when Dr. Justir Marler requested she go in his place, because she still mourned for her husband Joe, a recen victim of a fatal heart attack. Sara's close frienc Bert Bauer urged her to go, counselling Sara that there would never be another Joe, but maybe there would be someone else. The change from her hectic pace at Cedars was good for Sara. While engrossed in medical conversation will fellow conventioners, Sara was stunned at Justin's sudden appearance. He whisked her from the crowd and they enjoyed a romantic evening of dining, wining, and a dip in the ocean. The evening ended with a kiss, Sara responded. Later she was disappointed in herself for giving in to her emotions. Justin returned, sensing her regret. He acknowledged Sara's need to relax and stated she shouldn't make a big deal of their evening together. The trip was a new beginning for Sara. When he left, Sara sighed "Oh Joe," but had a new air of contentment about herself. Justin’ex-wife, Jackie had settled into Springfield with her father Dr. Emmet Scott. She was busily engaging herself in the art of man-hunting. Mike Bauer was her target. She lured him to dinner under the pretense of business. To keep his interests going, Jackie involved Mike in the lease of a store to sell personal gifts. The profits she would donate to the research department by Cedars. She might have twin motives for this; to keep in touch with Mike and, by doing so, to spark some jealousy from Justin who was the head of research. As her lawyer, Mike presented the "store project" to Justin. Justin accepted wholeheartedly with no thought to Jackie except appreciation for her generosity. Unknown to Jackie, her rival was Ann Jeffers, Mike's secretary. Whenever Jackie showed her dazzling self at the office, Ann stood by smoldering. Operation “Get Mike Bauer" was succeeding. He invited Jackie out for an elegant evening of dining and dancing. The evening was sealed by a kiss. It was Mike's first since he was widowed a year ago. The following day, Mike defended Jackie to Ann. Ann was skeptical about Jackie's motives for the gift shop, Mike commended her generosity for the project. He had drawn Justin and Jackie together at his office for a business meeting regarding the gift shot. Unknowingly, Mike had left his dictaphone recorder on, then left Jackie and Justin alone while he tended to another client's phone call. Jackie was gloating that she had met Justin's challenge, having become involved with Mike adding it was wonderful. They exchanged bitter memories with Justin stating Jackie hadn't "been the same since that weekend in New York." She said he didn't feel the pain, he say he did. Justin withdrew his "bet" with Jackie, the bet that it would be impossible for her to land Mike. Jackie wouldn’t withdraw - she explained for the unknown benefit of the tape recorder, because she was winning. While typing from the dictaphone, Ann discovered Jackie and Justin's revealing conversation. She fought a losing battle with her conscience and listened to the entire tape. Ben McFarren had been commissioner by Emmett to do a portrait of Jackie. During the sittings he used conversations to relax Jackie. When he probed about why she had no children Ben hit a sore spot with Jackie, she abruptly changed the subject. Ben had been friendly to Evie Stapleton who worked as housekeeper for Jackie. Evie admired Jackie's self-confidence. Ben prefered Evie who was a refreshing change. They talked easily together and were becoming good friends. Ben, however, still loved Hope Bauer, to whom he was engaged six months ago. He visited Hope, trying to reestablish their relationship. Hope wouldn't date Ben unless he could re-solve the mystery that caused her to break their engagement. Ben began to talk but clammed up. Hope urged him to go on, she still loved him and wanted to trust him, but couldn’t marry him unless he would be completely honest with her. - Ben's brother came to Springfield shortly after the engagement. He borrowed Ben's car and robbed a liquor store. When Ben found out from police investigating his own whereabouts at the time of the robbery, Ben protected his brother. He borrowed money from his and Hope's joint bank account to repay the stolen money and arranged for his brother to leave town. He proclaimed his own innocence yet gave no explanations. Hope could not enter into marriage without the truth. - In a conversation with Evie, Ben confided he had stupidly asked Hope to see him again. He was then at the realization they had no future together, "better late than never." Evie was sincerely impressed by Ben's artistic talent and raved about it to her sister. Rita sensed Evie's admiration for Ben was far more than just his talent. Love Of Life Written by: Gabrielle Upton Produced by: Darryl Hickman Carrie Johnson went to Beaver Ridge to get a glimpse of Arlene because although she disliked what her daughter did, she still loved Arlene. She was standing in the corner when Arlene walked in on an Russell's arm. Ray Slater visited Arlene later and mentioned that her mother was looking for her. She told Ray how lonely she was as the apartment had been redecorated. Arlene realized that she missed Mother's Day and rushed over to Betsy's, where Carrie lived, with an armload of gifts. Tom Crawford was there and walked out when he saw what Arlene could do with Ian's money. Arlene told Carrie that everything was Tom's fault because he accused her of having an affair and consequently threw her at Ian. She was really trying to punish Tom. Arlene wanted her mother's love, but Carrie said she had to choose between Ian and her. Arlene felt she couldn’t ever go back because she was used to a better life then. When Tom told his friend Joe Cusack he was sure Ian would soon tire of her and throw her over for someone new, Joe suggested that girls in that position usually shot for marriage. Arlene was very depressed because she thought her mother would accept things if Ian married her, but he had not even hinted at it. Ray suggested that he start a rumor which could get back to Ian and give him a shove. He would try it out on Meg Hart. Ray told Meg that she had better go easy on Arlene because the word was that she might become Mrs. Ian Russell and as such would be a partner in Beaver Ridge. Meg was not at all impressed with Ray's rumor and told him that a woman in Mayfair, England footed all Ian's bills. Ray thought Mildred Russell probably was his mother, but Meg set him straight. As Meg said, "Lloyds of London is assured that Mildred will be Mrs. Ian Russell until her death." When Arlene learned about Mildred, she confronted Ian who seemed not at all concerned that Arlene felt she had been made a fool of. Furious, she picked up a cut crystal cigarette box and hurled it at Ian, nearly hitting him. He said he never had any intention of her being anything but his mistress and then he was not sure of that. She was not to come to work or call him until he contacted her with his decision. Eddie Aleata asked Felicia to see a lawyer because Charles relieved her of her vow when he ordered her from the house. Felicia didn’t want to take any steps to make Charles more hurt or upset. Bruce Sterling had thought they should keep Felicia's whereabouts from Charles, but when he demanded to know, Bruce told him that she was at her Aunt Mavis' in Danvers. At home Charles wrote a letter explaining what a shock it was for him to find out that she was having Eddie's child. He knew that he was angry and couldn’t remember what he said. He asked her to come home immediately so they could discuss this calmly and reasonably. Felicia felt that fate was on her side when she read his letter, but knew that it was impossible for her to travel since the doctor told her that bedrest was essential if she intended to carry her baby full-term. Fearing she might anger him, Felicia placed a call to Charles, but was unable to reach him. She called Van Sterling to tell her that Charles had calmed down and wanted to discuss things, but she had no illusions that Charles wanted her back. Van agreed to go next door and have Charles call her in Danvers. He wouldn't let Van in and shouted that he wouldn’t unlock the door even to his housekeeper Mrs. Fine until Felicia returned. Cal Latimer thought she might have hit on the reason why their boarder-carpenter, Michael Blake, didn’t like her. She had to remind him of someone. Michael suggested that Cal was a lonely young housewife looking for some fun outside her marriage. Cal told Rick that Michael was very rude and he gave her permission to dismiss him if she liked. After another argument, when Michael overheard Cal flirting on the phone with Rick and assumed that she was seeing someone, Cal and Michael mutually agreed that he should move. Ben Harper and Betsy Crawford were planning to elope after their dinner with the Marriotts celebrating the dismissal of hit-and-run charges against Ben. Betsy sent Ben to the bedroom for snapshots of their daughter Suzanne and then walked in to find Mia Marriott crying on Ben's shoulder. Mia explained that it was not what she thought. Ben said that it was something personal. - Andrew had been speculating on why his son took off on his motorcycle still wearing his slippers. He knew Mia was home and she was afraid he would ask her to explain. - Dinner was tense and Andrew wondered what went wrong. After the Marriotts left, Betsy asked what the relationship between Ben and Mia was. He denied that there was one. He told Betsy that through all his trouble he wasn't afraid of returning to prison, but of losing her. He asked her to prove she loved him by trusting him. When Betsy replied that she was not sure she could ever trust him, Ben thought she was trying to get out of marriage. Ben said she rejected him every time he was up and felt sorry for him when he was down and out. He wanted to know if she could only pity him and try to reform him. Ben ordered her to get packed so they could leave. She refused and Ben snapped that maybe she didn’t need a man. Betsy dissolved in tears when Ben slammed out, heading for a bar. Betsy couldn’t sleep and confided in Carrie that she felt he was pushing her too hard and wasn't giving her time to think. She wondered if he wanted to make her mad so she'd break it off and he could go to Mia. Mia pleaded with headache, but in the morning Andrew insisted on talking. Guilt mae Mia break into tears and tell Andrew that she and Jim argued before she ordered him from the nouse. She sobbed that she killed him. Andrew quieted her and explained that they both knew that Jim was a reckless driver and had a terrible temper. If anyone was at fault he was for not helping Jim learn to control his temper. Mia interjected that Andrew was always loving and caring of everyone, but didn’t want to discuss the reason for the quarrel at the tilme. Johnny Prentiss, the Sterlings' house guest, told the family that Ben was gone. Lynn Henderson relayed the fact that Ben and Betsy were eloping last night. Cal, who had been against asking Mia Marriott to help with the Community Health Committee, told Van that Mia should be called since Andrew was being asked to serve as pediatrician. Cal changed her mind again when she heard of Betsy's troubles. Under pressure, Mia told Andrew that Jim wanted to borrow money and became angry when she wouldn't keep this from Andrew. He thought it was strange since Jim had money in the bank. Mia took a plant to Betsy's and took some pictures of Suzanne since Betsy wasn't there. She learned that Ben didn’t live there and wasn't expected to. Andrew thought that under these circumstances they shouldn't try to get in touch with Betsy. He let her know that he didn’t believe her reason for the argument. Meg learned taht Ben and Betsy had a failing out and she scoured Rosehill until she found him in a tacky hotel. He didn’t want any advice or help from his mother and wouldn’t beg because Betsy wouldn’t trust him. Meg told Betsy that sometimes a woman had to give in. She claimed she gave Rick up for her daughter and Betsy could win Ben back by using Suzanne. Lynn Henderson was worried about Ben and told Van that she loved Ben so much that she gave him up to Betsy, but since Betsy had treated him badly she would fight for him. Meg agreed to use her feminine wiles to learn something from Ian that Rick could use to keep the gambling referendum from passing. Ian was angry with her for telling Arlene about Mildred. Meg used this to get closer to Ian by confessing that she was jealous of Arlene. Arlene asked Ray to have the locks on her apartment changed because she was through with Ian. Ray said he warned her against becoming involved with Russell, but then it was too late. Russell never let anything go until he was ready and he had contacts who could ruin her good looks. Arlene said Ray was the one who was in danger of being dumped. Mia saw Ben in the TLC Bar and took him to his hotel when he became so drunk they wouldn’t serve him. She said love wasn't worth this. Andrew had saved her from a bottle of nembutal that she took because of a man who wouldn't even have come to her funeral. She added Ben shouldn't kill himself with liquor over a woman who wouldn’t trust him. Even though he was drunk and thought she was Betsy, Mia let Ben make love to her. Charles warned Van that if Felicia didn’t arrive soon, she would be sorry. Dr. Morton gave in and let Felicia take the six hour trip to Rosehill by ambulance. The paramedics rushed her to the hospital when she began hemmorhaging several miles from Rosehilt. Betsy couldn’t bear the thought of living forever without Ben so, after a sleepless night, she went to his hotel. She saw Ben asleep when Mia, clad in Ben's shirt, opened the door. Lynn frantically called Ben to tell him his parole officer was looking for him. Ben found a woman's slip in his bed. Lovers And Friends Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Eleanor Kimball had gone to stay with her family after her husband stayed away overnight following a fight. Eleanor had told Edith Cushing that she felt that George’s feelings for her had changed since he had been seeing Barbara Manners. Connie told Jason Saxton, who suspected that she might be pregnant with his brother’s child, that she believed he could have been the one who wrecked Rhett’s studio and warned him not to tell Rhett she might be pregnant. Richard Cushing went to Rhett’s studio and offered him to refinance his career. When Rhett turned him down, Richard told him Megan would have no income if she continued to defy her family. Richard saw Megan and believed that Rhett had refused his offer because he had already received a check from Sophia. After Richard went, Megan gave Rhett her grandmother’s check which he tore up, vowing that they would make it on their own without any help. The show was taken off the air on Friday, May 6th to be revamped at a further date One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan / Joseph Stuart Naomi Vernon told her husband Will about finding an article about female contraceptive devices in Samantha's room. He pompously told her that sex was not a dirty word and she reminded her psychiatrist husband that she was his wife, discussing his daughter, not one of his patients. He suggested that Naomi talk quietly with her daughter, saying that times had changed and young people were more aware of their "choices." He went on to say that maybe their own marriage would have gotten off to a better start if Naomi hadn't been a virgin. Furious, Naomi told him she would leave the little talk to him, saying she was sure when Will got finished with his little seminar on sex education, Sam would get the idea she could do what she damn pleased. Will later apologized for the "misunderstanding" and Naomi tried to get him to take her seriously, saying she was convinced Sam was lying to them every time she went out. Sam had asked her friend Dolly what she was using and Dolly told her she had a doctor's prescription but immediately suggested that Samantha get someone she was friendly with at Llanview hospital to give her a supply "for both of us." Marco saw Samantha and asked her once again to his motel room but she said she was not going because she was not ready ... yet. Marco had been making a play for Lana, among others, and when she mentioned it to Karen, she reacted by calling Marco a creep. When Lana said that Marco hadn't been all that creepy with her, Karen insisted that Marco liked to promote a sense of security but was nothing less than a dangerous animal. When Lana lightly said she had been out with her share of them, Karen persevered to warn Lana, "not like this one, I guarantee you." Peter Janssen walked in on Dorian Lord at Llanfair despite Dorian's instructions to maid Felicia that she was not seeing anyone. Peter said he would talk to her whether she liked it or not: that he and Matt were worried about her and everyone was commenting on Dorian's absence. Dorian said she only wanted to get away from it all for awhile and then asked Peter lightly to bring her up to date. When he asked what she would like to know she rushed out with "Have you seen the Riley baby? Does he look like Joe? How is Joe feeling?" Peter, exasperated, asked her why she didn’t give up on Joe Riley and recommended she take a vacation cruise. She told him she didn't ask for his advice and didn’t want it, then added, "When I decide want something, I never give up until I get it." Peter persisted in telling her she was not behaving in a rational manner. Dorian said that Matt MacAllister told her he was in love with her and added, "What better reason not to see him anymore?" Peter told Matt MacAllister that Dorian was depressed but he didn’t think it was personal against Matt. Matt told him that he felt sure Dorian would be getting in touch with him as there had been a new development in his situation and he refered obscurely to a "mushroom cloud over Llanfair." The next day Dorian called Matt after seeing a blind item in the opposition newspaper's gossip column, then written by Matt, to the effect that a wealthy local publisher had become a virtual recluse. Matt later told Dorian he wrote the item to make her come out of seclusion because he cared for her. He told her that she was permitting herself unrealistic and naive emotions, that Joe Riley never had loved her and never would, He suggested that Dorian buy up his contract; he would be happy to come back to work for the Banner. Joe stopped by to invite Dorian to the baby's christening and offered to take her to see Kevin that day. Dorian told Joe she was thinking of starting a magazine to keep busy and asked him if he would help her launch it, saying together they could make it vital. Joe turned her down by telling her if he had any spare time he would spend it with Viki and his son. Dorian went again to the Riley home with Viki's christening dress and some other keepsakes from Viki's babyhood that Victor had kept. Viki was very touched, but when Dorian, on the day before the christening, proposed to have the celebration at Llanfair, Viki firmly turned her down. After Kevin's christening, Dorian left early and Matt caùe to the library at Llanfair to see her clutching a pillow and rocking in pain. He asked her if she'd ever thought of getting professional help and urged her to try to be objective since she was a doctor. He told her she was torn apart inside and had been in this depression over a month. Dorian insisted that she knew what the matter was with her, Matt answered "That's what they all say, including Cathy Lord" and Dorian might be walking around with a time bomb as Cathy was. Cathy once again had come to the point of urging Tony to give her a baby, saying that would make things all right and she would feel better. Tony went to Will Vernon for help, telling him that Cathy wanted to resume sexual relationships and he didn’t. Will replied that, after all, they were still married and Tony, exasperated, told Will once again, that he wanted Cathy to get well so he could divorce her. He stated once more for Will, "I do not love her" and added that it was undignified for her to come to him begging. Will told Tony that he had helped Cathy a great deal already and that the best they could hope for was that Cathy begin to see the reality of her situation herself. Pat and Carla were having an interview in the hospital cafeteria when Cathy stopped by their table and smirked, saying to Pat, "it's never going to happen." She went on to tell a startled Pat that she was never going to succeed in her game of waiting for Cathy to break down again. She left and Carla stopped Pat from following her. When Pat said she has never had anyone look at her with such hatred in her life, Carla told her that was why she stopped her. "What could you possibly have said to her that she would listen to?" Naomi had had a talk with Jenny about Brad and Jenny had told her that she was not in love with him, adding that they didn’t share the same interests. - Naomi learned that Will and Jenny did share the same interests when she came into a room to hear Will telling Jenny that he bought a record of music played at a concert they had both attended and saying that whenever he heard that music, he would think of the previous night. Jenny replied it was a wonderful concert and she was so glad they could go there, together. – Lana stormed into Karen's apartment after Karen got back from a restaurant with Marco. - Lana and Karen were shopping when Marco walked into the store. Karen not very subtly hustled him away intercepting and accepting an invitation meant for Lana but not before rising to Marco's bait by charging a very expensive pendant he offered to buy for her. - Karen insisted she did it for Lana's own good because Marco collected women like some people collected stamps. Knowing he had just been hired by Dorian, Lana mischieviously remarked that if he did stick around he might end up owning Llanfair. When Lana speculated on what Larry was going to say when he saw the necklace, Karen told her she would think of something when the time came. - Unknown to Larry, Karen had steadily been picking up credit cards and then had quite an impressive stack. - However when Larry came home unexpectedly early, Karen panicked and told him that the pendant belonged to Lana who gave it to her impulsively, and probably might ask for it back just as impulsively in a few days, so she was wearing it as much as she could. As she sent Larry off to get Danny, she recalled the kiss Marco gave her - in public -. Matt suggested to Brad Vernon that he have a party to celebrate the opening and promised to give it coverage in his column. When Matt left, Brad asked Dorian to help him work on it to protect her investment. Dorian said it would entail extra expenses and remarked that Peggy Fillmore's interest in the health club seemed to have waned. Brad told her that Mrs. Fillmore was too demanding. When Dorian persisted in saying she thought Brad wanted the money, he said the price was too high. Dorian offered to introduce him to a friend of hers, an overweight heiress who might be interested enough to provide the expense money for the party. Brad's comment was "From Peggy Fillmore to a chubby heiress?" He told her to save it for somebody else and, noting that Marco had been sent to his home with some flowers for his mother from Dorian, added that it was right up her errand boy's alley. When Marco delivered flowers for Naomi she was not at home but Samantha was doing her homework. He asked her if she had seen a doctor yet. She told him she didn’t want to be pressured and he said he thought she had some special feelings for him. When Sam murmered that she did, he went on to say he seemed to recall her saying that she was in love with him. He touched her chin in a tender proprietory manner as Naomi came in. When Marco went and Naomi asked why he came in, Sam told her she knew him from around school. Naomi asked "how well?" Samantha whined that she didn't do anything and Naomi finished up saying "because I came home unexpectedly." Samantha rushed out. Sam went to her father's office just as Will was about to tell Jenny he was in love with her. When she asked the following day what they were talking about when Sam came in, Will said he forgot all about it but would let her know if he remembered. To himself he admitted that he would have gone on to tell Jenny he loved her and she would probably have walked out and he'd never see her again. He asked himself even if Jenny didn't, what good would it do? After Will brought Samantha back and initiated apologies all around between his daughter and her mother, his daughter came to him saying that she was upset because Naomi had an asthma attack when she had been aliright for months. Will told Samantha that other girl's mothers had quarrels with their daughters and scream right back at them but that Naomi's attacks were psychosomatic and went back to before Sam was born, when Naomi was brought up in a strict home and was "made to feel guilty if her shoes weren't tied." He said her attacks were totally unconsciously motivated in order to get back at the person who was causing her trouble. Samantha followed her father, saying "I guess we can't blame her if she doesn't know what she's doing. Can we?" Pretending friendship, Dorian used the idea of Kevin being in danger of a second kidnapping to frighten Viki badly. She then "confided" to Pat her "fears" that Viki was losing her emotional stability and refered to Viki's past emotional trouble, annoying Pat who felt this was Viki's personal business. Dorian then used these machinations to press Joe to send his wife and son to the seclusion of the country for the summer "for Viki's own good." When Naomi insisted to her husband that she knew he was getting involved with another woman, Will retorted he had no idea she had so much venom stored up. He insisted it was not true and her imagination would be the destruction of both of them. Naomi left the room after asking if he really thought she wouldn't know, adding she's familiar with the way he acted when he was trying to deceive her. She stroke a nerve when she added the problem with him is that he wanted to be young again and she knew if he ever got his second chance, it would not be with her. Samantha overheard the argument and told her father Naomi probably really hated both of them. Will replied Naomi behaved as she did with Samantha because Sam was young and independent and didn’t share her values; that her mother was an unhappy woman who had lost respect for herself. The following morning, Will attacked Brad for accepting his mother's offer of a loan to cover further Health Club expenses, saying Brad conned her into it. Will suggested his son seek psychiatric help. Brad exploded, telling his father that they, the family of a prominent psychiatrist, were the most unhappy people he knew. - Naomi had accused Will of hating Brad ever since Brad stopped her suicide attempt years ago and learned his father had been having an affair. Will countered that Naomi set up that suicide attempt to have just that effect.- Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine, Paul Avila Mayer & Robert Costello Mary Ryan overheard Delia telling Frank as he had lost Jill, he might understand how she felt when she lost him. After an escalating verbal battle, Mary slapped Delia's face and refused to apologize when Delia went to Maeve and Johnny. Delia went to the hospital to see Pat and asked for sleeping pills. Pat insisted she take no pills of any kind and told her to go home and he would clear things up with his family. He left the hospital for a 15-minute period, telling the nurse he had personal business to attend to, just as Dr. Clem Moultrie came looking for him to help with a Spanish translation problem. Pat was told that Maeve and Johnny tried to persuade Delia to stay and talk but by their manner Pat felt they were patronizing to Delia and Mary even characterized her as "sub-human". Pat told them that Delia was his wife, adding that they all wanted him to marry her. He said he expected them to treat Delia as his wife. Mary again said that Delia "asked for it" and Pat said if that is what Delia could expect, she would keep her distance and so would he. At that Johnny said that things were getting out of hand and Mary promised not to hit Delia again. Pat told her that was not the point, and after he left, Mary still maintained that all Delia got was what she deserved. When Pat got back to the hospital, Clem dressed him down and just then Delia called him and asked if she could see him. He told her he was on duty for the next 36 hours and whatever came up she would have to cope with it on her own; he didn’t want her even to call. As she hung up, she smiled thoughtfully, saying to herself, "In 36 hours a person could have a miscarriage". - Delia had a miscarriage before her marriage to Pat but kept it a secret so that he would go through with his plans to marry her and make a home for the child which was his. - She carefully laid the groundword and following day called Maeve over, telling her she had lost the baby and allowing herself to be taken to Dr. Wolfe for a checkup. Wolfe was somewhat surprised at how well recovered Delia was but told her that she should not worry about the possibility of another miscarriage later but just take care of herself then. Delia refused to go to Ryan's to recover because Mary would be there. She said she'd rather be alone if she couldn’t have Pat with her. When Pat came home, he told Delia that he didn't just marry her because she was pregnant. He sad he did love her and they would stay together and saw if they couldn’t make a go of it. The following day, Frank told Pat that it was an ideal time to "reassess" the situation - Pat's marriage -. Pat told his brother that Delia was as close to falling apart as he had ever seen her and that he meant the vows he made. He said he intended to stick with Delia and that anybody who didn’t approve could either keep his mouth shut or leave Delia and him alone. Frank told Jillian that he checked with Pat and that Edmund's test, in Patrick's opinion, was important but not critical and another 48 hours would not have made a great deal of difference. Frank said that he went to considerable lengths to bring Edmund into their lives but that, consciously or not, Jill seemed to be looking for interference with any plans they made. Jillian said she did not intend to plan each move in her life to accommodate Frank or Seneca and that she wanted to get on with her life, to love her child and not be accountable to anyone on the face of the earth. Frank told her if that was what she wanted, go to it. Jillian told her brother Roger that things between herself and Frank were just about over. Roger, in turn, told his woes about Seneca to Jill, saying his decision not to rehire Roger was mean and spiteful. He said he was going to take a few days off and try to forget his lack of a position at Riverside and Delia Ryan's marriage, to attend a symposium and perhaps explore some of the French Canadian territory Jillian had been telling him about in her stories of what she knew of Seneca's background. Roger called Seneca’s mother, telling her that he is Edmund's uncle and just happened to be in the neighborhood. He learned enough from her to go to the local hospital with a story of needing to see Seneca's blood type records in a matter of "family honor." Roger learned that unless Jillian was a particular sub-group, there was no chance that Seneca could be the father of her baby but Frank could. - As a result of the report on Allan's blood test, phoned to him from Dr. Wade, Seneca then knew that he was not Edmond's father. – Roger returned to Riverside and tried to extort the promise of reinstatement from Seneca but Seneca offered only to give him an excellent recommendation somewhere else. Seneca was determined to tell Jillian then, but when he witnessed another scene between Jill and Frank that had obviously taken its toll on her, he proposed to a grateful Jill that they put off their talk to another time. Time ran out when Roger, pressing his point, told Seneca that he saw what Frank did to Delia and was told by her that Frank "played daddy" to his own son little John mostly when it suited him. Just then Jillian joined them in Seneca's office and Roger told her he had good news; that Seneca had just asked him back on the staff. Trapped, Seneca did not deny it. Hospital administrator Tom Desmond was furious when he read Jack Fenelli's column, telling Jack it read like Riverside Hospital was a remote jungle clinic in a banana republic, and reminding him that he, himself, was recovering from a very impressive and delicate piece of surgery performed at the same hospital. He warned Pat Ryan that in the future he should not discuss any matters relating to Riverside with his brother-in-law. Mary talked Bob into bringing Jack from the hospital to his apartment. She was there when they arrived, having fallen asleep after cleaning up the place. When Bob left, Mary asked Jack to let her stay until she was due to have the baby but he turned her down. On a later visit, Mary asked him to look at her book on the La Maze method in case he should change his mind and consent to being present at the baby's delivery. He took the book from her and threw it from the balcony into the street. He told her to save her energy to raise the baby because he couldn’t help her. When she said, "You mean you won't" he replied, "I mean I don't want to." He said he wanted her and "Johnny Ryan's grandchild" to get out. Mary Ryan Fenelli went into labor at one a.m. and, against his better judgment, Johnny Ryan called Jack and told him. Jack dressed but instead of going to the hospital headed for Genarro's Social Club. He told Jumbo and Lou DiMato that he just wanted to get drunk and set about it. He said he didn’t like to make mistakes but when he did, he tried to unmake it as quick as he could. Lou asked "How do you unmake a baby?" Jumbo told Jack that Mary knew who she married and knew he was no prize in certain areas. Lou tried to puzzle Jack's position out aloud and Jack heard him say "In order to convince her that you will hurt her and disappoint her in the future, you're gonna hurt and disappoint her now by not going to see the baby?" The absurdity began to dawn on Jack and when he asked Lou to repeat what he said, Lou told him "All we got is right now. No law says you have to hurt her. Don't worry about next week — next year." Jack stood, his face puzzled and woeful, as he said he threw away the book. He said he had to find the book, that if he was gonna do it he had got to go then. He asked the two of them to pray for him and staggered out. At the hospital, Jack went up to the nurse in charge in maternity muttering that he had got to give the baby a bath. The nurse told him that he was drunk and obviously unprepared to assist in the LaMaze-Le Boyer delivery and would be a menace to the mother and baby. She recommended he get some air and Jack, obviously in need of it, asked her to tell Mary he would be right back. The nurse muttered soto-voice "I think we can spare her that threat." Jack stumbled out to a nearby park-bench and passed out. When he woke in the morning he went to the nursery and asked to see a baby named Fenelli. He was shown his daughter and when the young nurse looked up, he had left the area. Johnny Ryan danced around his daughter's room ecstatically when she told him that she had chosen her daughter's name and it was to be "Ryan Maeve Fenelli." She said she had hoped Jack would help her decide on a name for their daughter but since he never let her discuss it and he wasn't around for the birth, the decision was up to her and she made it. Alicia, the aide who attended Delia when she miscarried, had started working for Dr. Clem Moultrie in Neurosurgery. Her first pay packet was stolen, causing a potentially severe hardship for herself and her twelve year old brother Angel who lived with her. Bucky offered to loan her money but she refused, explaining she couldn't pay him back out of her small salary. Bucky appealed to Seneca on her behalf but Alicia saw through Seneca's ploy — a contingency fund — and turned him down with thanks. There had been a rash of similar thefts in the hospital recently and a cantankerous elderly patient accused Alicia of stealing $100 from her. When she demanded Alicia be searched, Alicia resentfully but confidently handed the bag to Clem, insisting he search it immediately. She was horrified when five twenty dollar bills were found inside. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Irving & Tex Elman Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Doctor Bob Rogers offered Greg Hartford a position on the surgery staff at the hospital hoping he would come out of his early retirement. When Greg refused, Bob demanded an explanation. Greg agreed to tell him if he never repeated the story. While in Vietnam he met, fell in love with and married a nurse. They were going to spend their lives together healing the sick. A bomb exploded, injuring them both: her so badly that she was in constant pain. There was an operation with a ten percent survival chance. He begged to wait for a safer procedure. The pain changed her personality and she became shrill. She begged him to let her have the operation and to do it himself because she trusted no one else. He wouldn't trust anyone else either. Everything went wrong. She hemorrhaged, her heart stopped and never started again. He promised himself he would never operate again. Bob felt his decision was wrong, but would respect it. Bob thought it over and came back with an offer of a teaching position after he read an article Greg had written on his return from Vietnam. He perfected new procedures under battle conditions that would be very valuable to new doctors. Greg promised to think it over. Jo Vincente couldn’t understand why her relationship with Greg seemed to be an on-again off-again thing. Ellie Bergman said he seemed to have something on his mind. One evening Jo climbed on a chair to check the hem on her dress before they went dancing and she fell. Greg rushed her to the hospital where they were glad to learn she only cracked her ankle. They were in good spirits that night when Greg carried her into the Inn and Stu walked in to see them kissing. Greg wanted to celebrate when he told Jo that he had accepted a teaching position and would be staying in Henderson. Stu Bergman enlisted John Wyatt's help in his efforts to keep Jo and Greg apart. He told John of his suspicions that Greg killed his sister when she was pregnant rather than sacrifice his medical schooling. He was afraid Jo might be in danger. John Wyatt had been very grateful to Stephanie Pace for securing his acquital in the murder of his wife even though it cost her a husband. Since they were alone and both had young daughters, they had been spending much time together. Several people in Henderson felt that Stephanie was chasing John as she had many other men. She suggested that since they were in the same situation they should help each other. John said “living in sin" would be bad for the girls and he had not even considered marriage. He told Jo of the conversation and assured her that he would not jump into anything. Jo explained that because of the time he was spending with Stephanie, Suzi was becoming very insecure. Having lost her mother, she panicked if John was a few minutes late. John asked Jo to the Bar Association dinner and told Stephanie he already had plans when she was willing to forego her concert tickets for the dinner. Scott Phillips and Eric Heywood were still on their fishing vacation. Scott extended the trip because Eric was forgetting that he had not heard from his father in some time. Kathy had to stay home because she had several court cases and was feeling lonely. Stephanie suggested that there was trouble in the Phillips household and David Sutton was trying to take advantage of it. He protested that Kathy was only helping him study for the Bar exam, but he had never been averse to dating married women if he found them attractive. Kathy felt wonderful when her family returned. The trip seemed to have been very good for Eric. When Scott returned to work, David received a call from friend Carlos in Mexico saying that it was rumored that an American couple was there by the name of -Hayworth.- Carlos would check it out and if it was Ralph Heywood David would fly down. Scott was anxious to see Ralph because although Scott had legal custody, he had to get Ralph's permission to adopt Eric. Janet Collins asked Cindy French if she would watch Danny and agreed that she could ask Doctor Gary Walton, Janet's son, to dinner. Cindy arranged everything: low lights, soft music and a TV dinner for Danny who objected to eating early by himself. To coax him, Cindy let him have all the ice cream he wanted. While they were dancing, Danny came down stairs complaining of a stomach ache. Cindy was frightened when she was told that she had to appear in person to testify against Ed Minter. She didn’t mention that she couldn’t babysit for Tory until the night before. Bruce Carson was furious, but Amy solved the problem by calling Jo who was happy to sit with her. Amy said Bruce made Cindy nervous and that was why they had problems. Gary cornered Bruce at the courthouse and accused him of writing a slanted news article. Ed Minter might have said he and Cindy were having an affair, but Cindy denied it. He chose only the facts he wanted and wasn't fair to Cindy. Bruce was angry at Gary for accusing him of being unprofessional. When Cindy returned to babysitting, Bruce was writing an article at home and told Cindy not to interrupt him. Gary called asking her to meet him in the park. Cindy told Bruce Tory was asleep and asked if she could leave. Bruce mumbles "yeah." A few minutes later he took a call from his editor and said, "Go ahead` when Cindy told him she was leaving. Bruce had to go to the office and assumed Cindy was in the bedroom when he left. He came in a few hours later and found Tory alone and crying. Amy had to agree when she got home from the hospital that Cindy wasn't very responsible. Bruce claimed Cindy was lying when she said Bruce gave her permission to go. Gary said that if Bruce hadn't fired her he would have insisted that she quit. Cindy finally told Janet that Bruce fired her and it wasn't her fault. When Janet asked what she was going to do then, Cindy said she was not worried because Gary would find her something. Janet suggested that Cindy was an adult and she might feel better about herself if she took control of her own life and made some decisions. Cindy said she still needed Gary's guidance. Janet told Gary that Cindy was in love with him and entirely dependent upon him. Janet had gotten a letter from a friend in another town who was looking for a companion for her mother and suggested this as a possibility. Gary thought the distance might be good for Cindy. Steve Kaslo asked Janet Collins to tell her daughter, Liza Collins, that he was back at their apartment because the subtenant was willing to give it up. He knew that she had always liked this apartment and her recovery might be faster here. Liza wanted no part of it and asked her mother to pick up the rest of her things at the apartment. Janet lectured her about not giving Steve much of a chance. He had told her there was nothing between himself and singer Kitty Merritt. When she found them together in Steve's hotel room, he was trying to throw Kitty out. Liza should at least listen to Steve. Steve was trying to find a job. Things seemed to be piling up and he found the tenant hadn't paid the rent. Kitty called, wanting Steve to join her in Las Vegas. He told her that he was quitting her group and staying in Henderson so he could save his marriage. Kitty hoped the first plane to urge Steve in person. Janet arrived at the apartment just in time to see a woman and Steve in an embrace through the open door. She was telling Steve she loved him. Janet didn’t know who she was, but felt she was very wrong to urge Liza to take Steve back. When Liza told her she was right, Janet had to tell Liza what she saw. They saw Kitty on TV and this confirmed that Kitty was at the apartment. Steve couldn’t understand why Gary was so hostile when he picked up Liza's things. He went to the Inn looking for a job. Jo told him the bartender just gave notice and he should tell Stu right away. But Janet left Stu's office without saying anything to Steve and then Stu denied that there were any jobs. Unable to find any work, Steve called Kitty in Nashville and said he would work on her album, but wanted no credit or publicity. Dr. Coulter told the Collinses that the bandage would be removed from Liza's eye and she should be prepared for the disfigurement. Janet explained to her that there would be a concavity and a scar by her eye because the doctor couldn't take a chance on keeping Liza in surgery any longer. Liza cried at the unveiling, but was told the discoloration would go away. Liza commented that after plastic surgery she could go to New York and model again and had to be told that surgery was never possible. Woody Reed, her manager, was the only one who realized what a problem this was for her and didn’t try to pretend that it didn’t exist. He would find the best plastic surgeon in the world if necessary. Overhearing that Gary’s old girlfriend was in Henderson and would be having dinner at Gary's, Cindy planted a suitcase and came by to retrieve it, letting Carolyn Hanley know that she had lived at Gary's. Cindy pulled a fainting spell when Gary informed her he was taking her to Edgefield then returning for a date with Carolyn. Gary canceled his date and took Cindy to the hospital for tests. Carolyn, as the hospital's new clinical psychologist, wanted to help Liza adjust to her new appearance. Forgetting the Bar Association dinner, Scott promised to attend Eric's Scout banquet. Kathy asked David to escort her. She had been appointed as a delegate to the State Bar Association and felt rejected when Scott could only talk about Eric's Scouting award. David felt it would be a wild goose chase to go hunt Ralph in Mexico and jeopardize his chance of becoming a lawyer. Scott said he would go himself and not come home until he found Ralph. Scott insisted they make it a family evening rather than he and Kathy went out alone. David dropped by to tell them Carlos had disappeared and he pleaded with Scott to wait a few days. When he failed, he asked Scott to be careful. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster had started working for her former employer, Derek, who seemed to be God's gift to women. He loved all women and tried to show them by the special care he gave them when they came to get their hair done. Although every customer wanted Derek, Jill was gradually working her way up from doing all the dirty work by showing her skill in emergencies. She was very confused then because she was concerned about her young son's need for a father. Brock Reynolds had warned her about becoming infatuated with Derek. Her brother Snapper had made his objections known to Jill about David Mallory's proposal of marriage. She had admitted that her feeling for him came from the fact that she knew that he had the corneas from her dead father's eyes. He proposed out of gratitude and then Jill was stalling because of her uncertainty. Without warning, Liz Foster suddenly regained the use of her hand. - Stress caused Liz to have a stroke which not only paralyzed her hand, but wiped from her memory the night she pulled the plug on her husband's respirator because he was suffering very much and wanted to die with dignity. Snapper took the blame without admitting guilt or innocence and was dismissed from the hospital because of his defense of euthanasia. - When Snapper heard from Jill that their mother had started recovery he rushed over to ask if her memory had started to come back. She didn’t want to relive it and was just as glad that it hadn't. Snapper asked her to call him at the first sign that her memory was returning and not to ask any questions then. After Stuart Brooks and Snapper Foster demanded that Ron Becker leave town, he simply moved across town to another hole-in-the-wall. Dr. Hanlin called Chris Foster to ask how he could get in touch with Ron because he was the only stimuli Nancy would react to. Chris sadly told him that Ron had left town. Mr. Johnson had assured Ron that the only way the court would give him custody of Karen, his daughter, again was if he got a good job, found a place to live and Nancy was able to help him raise her. Ron called the state mental hospital for permission to see Nancy and finally Dr. Hanlin agreed after Ron told him that they did have an argument the day she became catatonic, but it was over something so small that he failed to recall it. - Ron admitted to Nancy that he raped Peggy Brooks and claimed it was Nancy's fault. He was going to take Karen from her. - Ron told Nancy how much he needed her, but when she continued to stare at him, he screamed and shook her in fury. Ron needed money if he was to stay in town and could only think of one place to get it. He composed a letter to his mother asking for help, but hated every word that he put on paper because he felt she let him down, caring more for all the men in her life than for him. He visited Mr. Johnson at Community Legal Services again when the doctor refused to let him see Nancy. Johnson asked what happened and Ron confessed that he got a little angry and shook her. Ron asked help in getting Nancy out since the doctor had said she only responded to him and then he couldn’t see her. Mr. Johnson suggested that she was in the best possible place under the circumstances. His silence when Ron asked what he had to do to get her out only confirmed that since he sent her there he could take her unless the state had decided that she was harmful, but he refused to help. Becker went to the hospital and demanded that they release Nancy. Dr. Hanlin said it was not as easy as he thought. Ron threatened the police, but was countermanded by a threat of the same. Hanlin said the only way he would let Ron have custody was if Nancy gave her consent. Ron tried talking to her, but she hid behind the doctor. He was sure there was one thing he could tell her to change her mind. She refused to listen until he shouted that he would never come back again. He would take Karen and leave. Nancy put her hand in Ron's and the doctor had no choice, but to caution him that she had to take her medication. Chris learned Ron was in town and had Nancy. He had threatened Nancy with the loss of her daughter and Chris couldn’t get through to her. Mr. Johnson wouldn’t set up a court date until Ron brought Nancy in to discuss it. Dr. Snapper Foster was working very hard to set up his clinic in the poorest part of town. Even though he was not officially open, patients started to come. Brock was there when a woman brought in her child with a broken arm, no money or car. Snapper had no supplies to treat such cases. Brock took her to the hospital and dropped in to see Dr. Atwater. Brock told him what Snapper was trying to do and how hard it was. He needed help in setting Snapper up. There were doctors who sympathized with Snapper and they probably had old equipment sitting around that wouldn't be missed. Chris was feeling bad about not being able to help Snapper, but they were so concerned about Karen that Chris was staying home to protect her from Ron. Stuart dropped by and offered to watch Karen while Chris helped at the clinic. While Snapper told her how discouraged he was, Brock arrived with his collection. Nurse Cynthia Harris was telling her friend how uninteresting the men in her life were when she spied Chris. She learned that Snapper was trying to run his clinic alone and offered to help. She saw this as an opportunity. Brad Eliot visited the clinic and offered his services as a psychiatrist a couple of days a week. He was seeing patients in his home, but felt it was time to get out. Help from the Blind Services had taught him to get around on his own. Lorie Prentiss had gone out to stand at her mother-in-law's windown, sure that Vanessa had to remove the veil to ready herself for bed. Lorie had to have evidence to back up her clain that Vanessa had her fire-scarred face repaired when she disappeared for a year and just used the threat of it to hold her son, Lance. She failed when Vanessa saw her. Lorie decided to go ahead with her accusation on circumstantial facts. Vanessa removed the veil and Lorie was shocked to see that the scars remain. She apologized and offered to help in getting the surgery done because she knew that Vanessa's heart condition was not serious enough to prevent surgery. She suggested that Lance might be able to persuade her. Vanessa brought up Lorie's book and countered that Lance might never forgive her if he found out how she treated her sister. Lorie said the jealousy she felt for Leslie is in the past. Vanessa made her agree that the past wouldn’t be discussed if she never brought up the subject of plastic surgery again. Vanessa claimed to have seen a prowler and asked the handyman for a gun. She vowed Lorie would pay for what she had done. Unable to find Lorie, Lance rushed to the hospital to be with Leslie. She told him that Brad had to not find out about her near miscarriage or he would connect this with the fact that he struck something with her suitcase when he was helping her to the taxi. This baby meant so much to him because he wanted to be able to do everything a sighted father could. Lance reached Lorie and even though she heard Leslie's request, she felt Brad should know. She had every intention of telling him until he told her about how important this baby was. Leslie called him just as he was about to call her in Bermuda where he assumed she was giving her last concert series. She told him she would be home as planned and he reminded her of his plan to take her out for dinner and dancing for the first time since he became blind. Leslie had pain that Dr. Williams hoped was false labor. Leslie cooperated by trying to stay calm and felt that all was well when the pain subsided. Suddenly Leslie went into labor that Dr. Williams was unable to stop. Lance and Lorie waited impatiently for word. Dr. Williams told them that the baby was too small and they were unable to save it, but Leslie should be able to go home the following day. Lorie is shocked when Leslie told her that she planned to keep this from Brad as long as possible. Hopefully when he learned of the loss of the baby he wouldn’t associate it with the suitcase. Brock told his mother that if she continued to keep Joann with her because of her threat of drinking, Joann would sometime feel trapped and resent Kay for keeping her from a life of her own and the love of a man. If Kay wanted to keep Joann's love and respect, she should let her go. Kay questioned Joann about Jack, her ex-husband, and was assured that Joann would keep her promise to stay. Kay said that they seemed to be each other's jailers and she would give Joann the excuse to leave by taking the drink she promised not to. She had to order Joann from the house, saying she, herself, felt trapped. Kay told herself that Brock was wrong about one thing—she couldn't let Joann go and keep her love and respect. Kay felt lost and alone, but Brock said he loved her more than ever. Brock told Joann that Jack and Peggy's marriage was annulled and she realized what Jack meant when he wrote that he was being punished for what he had done to her. He hadn't really used her the way she thought he had. Brock helped a young girl, Jody, who arrived in town by bus and then had her money and bus ticket stolen. Since she was underage, he gave her a job as "bus boy" and let her stay in the room over the Allegro. The stress of hearing from Lorie that Stuart knew she was not his daughter was too much for Jennifer Brooks. Stuart found her unconscious. He assured her that he would always think of Lorie as his daughter. Stuart told Chris, Leslie and Laurie that their mother had a serious heart condition and had to be protected from emotional stress, but not be aware that they knew. Stuart told Lorie that he loved Jennifer enough to forgive her and hoped she could, also. Lorie realized that she loves her mother and didn’t want her to die. She therefore straightened things out with Jennifer. Knowing how much the evening meant to Brad, Leslie wouldn't postpone their venture out. She stayed up late to avoid the intimacy that would let Brad know immediately that she was no longer pregnant. David Mallory told Liz that he thought he was falling in love when he showed her the ring he bought for Jill. Liz said that Jill's marriage to Phillip Chancellor was a dream and she couldn’t always live on it. Jill couldn’t wear David's ring yet.
  21. If only it could be The young and the Restless …
  22. Yes, I'm quite sure the last issue I have is December 1978 so coverage for November. I'm not very quick to transcribe it all but I will and maybe we will find the missing issues from 1973 and 1974 we so much want to find !
  23. I have the newsletters until they stopped publishing in December 1978.
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy